perform_v unto_o god_n the_o transgress_v whereof_o to_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o god_n not_o only_o mediate_o by_o not_o yield_v subjection_n to_o the_o lawgiver_n but_o immediate_o in_o the_o very_a thing_n itself_o which_o it_o have_v do_v or_o leave_v undo_v it_o be_v the_o prerogative_n of_o god_n only_o to_o tie_v the_o conscience_n in_o this_o sort_n and_o whosoever_o else_o take_v upon_o he_o thus_o to_o do_v he_o be_v a_o usurper_n against_o god_n and_o thus_o do_v the_o pope_n bound_v man_n conscience_n he_o make_v his_o law_n matter_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o will_v have_v man_n believe_v that_o in_o the_o very_o do_v of_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o command_v they_o immediate_o please_v god_n merit_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n make_v satisfaction_n to_o he_o for_o their_o sin_n and_o purchase_v eternal_a life_n on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o in_o the_o trespass_n thereof_o not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o disobedience_n to_o the_o high_a power_n but_o for_o the_o very_a not_o do_v of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o there_o be_v sin_n against_o god_n a_o breach_n and_o wound_n of_o conscience_n and_o the_o guilt_n of_o everlasting_a death_n this_o be_v one_o special_a matter_n for_o which_o we_o just_o detest_v that_o romish_a idol_n and_o do_v challenge_v he_o not_o only_o for_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n by_o usurp_v a_o outward_a superiority_n in_o the_o visible_a state_n of_o the_o church_n but_o also_o for_o 2.4_o for_o 2._o thes_n 2.4_o sit_v as_o god_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n by_o chaleng_v to_o himself_o and_o possess_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o have_v be_v say_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n in_o which_o god_n only_o ought_v to_o reign_v as_o for_o prince_n and_o temporal_a governor_n if_o they_o keep_v they_o within_o their_o bound_n they_o make_v no_o law_n in_o that_o kind_n for_o cause_n seem_v good_a unto_o they_o they_o require_v outward_a conformity_n and_o obedience_n to_o their_o law_n for_o conscience_n sake_n of_o the_o authority_n commit_v unto_o they_o of_o god_n but_o they_o leave_v the_o conscience_n free_a from_o any_o inward_a opinion_n or_o persuasion_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o wherein_o they_o require_v to_o be_v obey_v here_o therefore_o a_o man_n be_v outward_o bind_v and_o servant_n to_o the_o law_n but_o inward_o he_o still_o continue_v free_a to_o god_n be_v persuade_v that_o the_o do_v or_o not_o do_v of_o such_o or_o such_o a_o thing_n in_o and_o for_o itself_o make_v he_o to_o god_n neither_o the_o better_a nor_o the_o worse_o and_o therefore_o the_o thing_n in_o itself_o be_v either_o way_n indifferent_a to_o god_n he_o yield_v himself_o in_o the_o outward_a man_n upon_o conscience_n of_o give_v obedience_n to_o the_o power_n serviceable_a and_o comformable_a to_o the_o law_n and_o this_o be_v that_o christian_a liberty_n which_o the_o scripture_n teach_v which_o be_v not_o as_o some_o man_n will_v have_v it_o a_o licentious_a immunity_n in_o outward_a thing_n to_o do_v every_o man_n what_o we_o listen_v but_o a_o freedom_n of_o the_o heart_n from_o any_o servile_a opinion_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o we_o do_v the_o doctrine_n whereof_o luther_n very_o excellent_o propound_v in_o two_o paradox_n as_o they_o seem_v to_o they_o that_o understand_v they_o not_o as_o touch_v conversation_n in_o outward_a thing_n that_o christiana_n that_o luther_n de_fw-fr libert_n christiana_n a_o christian_a man_n be_v free_a from_o all_o man_n a_o lord_n and_o subject_n to_o no_o man_n and_o again_o that_o a_o christian_a man_n be_v a_o diligent_a servant_n and_o vassal_n to_o all_o man_n and_o subject_a to_o all_o inward_o in_o conscience_n he_o be_v free_a and_o bind_v to_o nothing_o but_o say_v 10.23_o say_v 1._o cor_fw-la 10.23_o all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a for_o i_o outward_o in_o conversation_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o that_o that_o be_v expedient_a and_o serve_v for_o edification_n whereby_o he_o may_v yield_v obedience_n to_o governor_n love_v to_o neighbour_n instruction_n to_o the_o ignorant_a strengthen_v to_o the_o weak_a comfort_n to_o the_o strong_a good_a example_n to_o they_o that_o be_v without_o avoid_v all_o scandal_n whereby_o he_o shall_v cause_v the_o liberty_n whereof_o he_o be_v inward_o persuade_v to_o be_v blaspheme_v and_o slander_v now_o therefore_o prince_n in_o their_o law_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v upon_o conscience_n of_o their_o authority_n be_v from_o god_n but_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v just_o accuse_v for_o thrust_v christ_n out_o of_o his_o place_n by_o require_v obedience_n upon_o conscience_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o which_o he_o command_v as_o for_o the_o open_n and_o shut_v of_o heaven_n we_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o the_o pope_n if_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n may_v challenge_v the_o office_n and_o function_n thereof_o according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o commission_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v leave_v it_o to_o his_o church_n but_o he_o not_o content_v with_o that_o authority_n which_o christ_n have_v leave_v indifferent_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n immediate_o from_o christ_n himself_o derive_v in_o common_a to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n usurp_v unto_o himself_o a_o singularity_n in_o this_o behalf_n make_v himself_o in_o christ_n steed_n the_o head_n from_o whence_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v derive_v to_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n reserve_v to_o himself_o a_o prerogative_n of_o special_a case_n and_o cause_n which_o be_v most_o for_o his_o advantage_n wherein_o no_o man_n may_v meddle_v but_o himself_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o master_n by_o appoint_v afterward_o over_o his_o household_n or_o a_o porter_n at_o his_o gate_n do_v not_o dive_a himself_o of_o his_o supreme_a authority_n but_o since_o it_o be_v the_o peculiar_a honour_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o give_v that_o power_n and_o to_o determine_v the_o office_n and_o place_n of_o his_o servant_n sure_o he_o who_o be_v leave_v but_o afterward_o of_o a_o house_n will_v lift_v up_o himself_o to_o be_v a_o lieutenant_n general_a of_o a_o realm_n and_o of_o a_o porter_n will_v make_v himself_o a_o potentate_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v even_o as_o the_o lord_n himself_o he_o be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o no_o other_o but_o a_o traitor_n to_o his_o lord_n and_o therefore_o be_v by_o his_o fellow_n servant_n to_o be_v resist_v in_o his_o course_n this_o be_v the_o pope_n case_n he_o have_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n commit_v unto_o he_o in_o common_a with_o his_o fellow_n servant_n to_o every_o man_n for_o his_o part_n and_o portion_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n and_o to_o the_o great_a disturbance_n and_o disorder_n of_o the_o house_n he_o have_v challenge_v unto_o himself_o the_o sovereignty_n and_o lordship_n of_o the_o whole_a he_o have_v make_v himself_o master_n of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n servant_n unto_o he_o by_o this_o extravagant_a and_o exorbitant_a power_n he_o handle_v all_o thing_n as_o he_o listen_v and_o abuse_v the_o key_n to_o shut_v they_o out_o of_o heaven_n so_o far_o as_o he_o can_v who_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o their_o master_n do_v seek_v to_o hinder_v his_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a proceed_n what_o then_o shall_v we_o adjudge_v he_o but_o a_o traitor_n to_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n jesus_n christ_n usurp_v that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o christ_n alone_o in_o a_o word_n m._n bishop_n must_v understand_v that_o though_o the_o popedom_n be_v drown_v in_o tiber_n and_o babylon_n be_v cast_v as_o a_o millstone_n into_o the_o sea_n yet_o christ_n need_v not_o to_o be_v master_n and_o man_n to_o but_o without_o the_o pope_n have_v servant_n enough_o to_o attend_v he_o in_o his_o service_n w._n bishop_n come_v we_o now_o to_o the_o second_o it_o be_v that_o we_o make_v christ_n a_o idol_n for_o albeit_o we_o call_v he_o a_o saviour_n yet_o in_o we_o in_o that_o he_o give_v his_o grace_n to_o we_o that_o by_o our_o merit_n we_o may_v be_v our_o own_o saviour_n etc._n etc._n i_o marvel_v in_o who_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o saviour_n if_o not_o in_o we_o what_o be_v he_o the_o saviour_n of_o angel_n or_o of_o any_o other_o creature_n i_o hope_v not_o but_o the_o mischief_n be_v that_o he_o give_v grace_n to_o we_o that_o thereby_o we_o may_v merit_v and_o so_o become_v our_o own_o savior_n this_o be_v a_o phrase_n unheard_a off_o among_o catholic_n that_o any_o man_n be_v his_o own_o saviour_n neither_o do_v it_o follow_v of_o that_o position_n that_o good_a work_n be_v meritorious_a but_o well_o that_o we_o apply_v unto_o we_o the_o salvation_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n by_o good_a woe_n ke_v as_o the_o protestant_n avouch_v they_o do_v
abomination_n or_o if_o they_o have_v in_o any_o part_n be_v devise_v by_o other_o yet_o she_o have_v lick_v all_o those_o monstrous_a and_o ill-favoured_a bastard_n to_o their_o form_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o say_v that_o now_o be_v we_o apply_v nothing_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o then_o be_v which_o he_o fond_o inculcate_v without_o cause_n the_o mother_n we_o confess_v be_v a_o chaste_a matron_n but_o the_o daughter_n be_v grow_v to_o be_v a_o filthy_a harlot_n w._n bishop_n but_o that_o it_o be_v now_o become_v idolatrous_a m._n perkins_n do_v prove_v by_o his_o second_o reason_n gather_v also_o i_o warrant_v you_o right_o learned_o out_o of_o the_o text_n itself_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o ten_o horn_n which_o signify_v ten_o king_n 16._o cap._n 17._o ver_fw-la 16._o shall_v hate_v the_o whore_n and_o make_v her_o desolate_a and_o naked_a which_o as_o he_o say_v must_v be_v understand_v of_o popish_a rome_n for_o whereas_o in_o former_a time_n all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o whore_n now_o they_o have_v begin_v to_o withdraw_v themselves_o and_o to_o make_v her_o desolate_a as_o the_o king_n of_o bohemia_n denmark_n germany_n england_n scotland_n and_o other_o part_n in_o these_o his_o word_n be_v commit_v a_o most_o foul_a fault_n by_o gross_a oversight_n and_o ignorance_n in_o the_o very_a text_n what_o be_v england_n scotland_n denmark_n as_o for_o bohemia_n rule_v by_o a_o catholic_a emperor_n it_o must_v be_v omit_v as_o also_o many_o state_n of_o germany_n be_v these_o kingdom_n your_o principal_a pillar_n of_o the_o new_a gospel_n comprehend_v within_o the_o number_n of_o the_o ten_o mention_v there_o in_o s._n john_n which_o hate_v the_o harlot_n yes_o marry_o why_o then_o they_o be_v enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o satan_n soldier_n for_o in_o the_o 13._o verse_n it_o be_v say_v of_o these_o that_o they_o shall_v deliver_v their_o power_n unto_o the_o beast_n which_o signify_v either_o the_o devil_n or_o antichrist_n and_o shall_v fight_v with_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o lamb_n shall_v overcome_v they_o because_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o lord_n and_o king_n of_o king_n be_v not_o this_o dote_n in_o a_o high_a degree_n to_o infame_v so_o notorious_o they_o of_o who_o he_o will_v speak_v most_o honour_n and_o to_o make_v the_o special_a patron_n of_o their_o new_a gospel_n the_o devil_n captain_n and_o fierce_o to_o wage_v battle_n against_o christ_n jesus_n see_v how_o heat_n of_o wrangle_v blind_v man_n judgement_n r._n abbot_n the_o direct_a conclusion_n intend_v by_o m._n perkins_n be_v that_o s._n johns_n prophecy_n be_v not_o accomplish_v in_o heathenish_a rome_n whereupon_o it_o remain_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o argument_n which_o he_o use_v to_o that_o purpose_n be_v invincible_a and_o m._n bishop_n cunning_o overslip_v it_o without_o say_v any_o thing_n direct_o to_o it_o he_o charge_v m._n perkins_n with_o most_o foul_a fault_n and_o gross_a oversight_n and_o ignorance_n in_o the_o text_n and_o with_o be_v blind_v with_o heat_n of_o wrangle_v when_o he_o himself_o poor_a soul_n know_v not_o what_o he_o say_v or_o if_o he_o do_v know_v then_o carry_v himself_o most_o impudent_o therein_o the_o case_n be_v plain_a if_o we_o do_v but_o consider_v that_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o harlot_n belong_v both_o to_o one_o as_o s._n john_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v by_o describe_v 17.3.7_o describe_v apoc_fw-la 17.3.7_o the_o woman_n to_o be_v sit_v upon_o the_o beast_n in_o respect_n whereof_o the_o rhemish_a divine_n do_v name_n 131._o name_n rhem._n testan_n annotat._v apoc._n 131._o the_o whore_n and_o the_o beast_n and_o antichrist_n all_o as_o one_o so_o ferus_fw-la their_o preacher_n of_o mentz_n say_v etc._n say_v ferus_fw-la in_o mat._n 24._o abhominationem_fw-la disolationis_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la regnum_fw-la antichristi_fw-la joannes_n in_o apocalypsi_fw-la nunc_fw-la quâ—den_n per_fw-la bestiam_fw-la cvi_fw-la draco_fw-it potestatem_fw-la svam_fw-la dedit_fw-la nunc_fw-la per_fw-la mulierem_fw-la bestâ—â—_n insidentem_fw-la intelliga_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n which_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n john_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n understand_v sometime_o by_o the_o beast_n to_o which_o the_o dragon_n give_v power_n sometime_o by_o the_o woman_n sit_v upon_o the_o beast_n and_o make_v all_o to_o drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n s._n john_n then_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o ten_o king_n shall_v arise_v out_o of_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o empire_n as_o have_v be_v say_v of_o these_o ten_o king_n he_o say_v 13._o say_v ver._n 13._o these_o have_v one_o mind_n and_o shall_v give_v their_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o the_o beast_n hereupon_o it_o shall_v follow_v that_o together_o with_o the_o beast_n 14._o beast_n ver._n 14._o they_o shall_v fight_v against_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v against_o jesus_n christ_n afterward_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o those_o ten_o king_n 16._o king_n ver._n 16._o shall_v hate_v the_o whore_n that_o sit_v upon_o the_o beast_n and_o shall_v make_v her_o desolate_a and_o naked_a and_o shall_v eat_v her_o flesh_n and_o burn_v she_o with_o fire_n for_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v how_o they_o shall_v give_v their_o power_n to_o the_o beast_n and_o yet_o hate_v the_o whore_n that_o be_v submit_v themselves_o to_o antichrist_n state_n and_o government_n and_o yet_o hate_v the_o babylon_n wherein_o he_o have_v reign_v he_o add_v â—7_n add_v ver._n â—7_n for_o god_n have_v put_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o fulfil_v his_o will_n and_o to_o do_v with_o one_o consent_n for_o to_o give_v their_o kingdom_n to_o the_o beast_n until_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v fulfil_v so_o then_o until_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v fulfil_v and_o he_o have_v perform_v what_o in_o his_o secret_a judgement_n he_o have_v thereof_o decree_v those_o ten_o king_n shall_v submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o whore_n to_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v to_o antichrist_n reign_v in_o his_o babylon_n but_o when_o god_n have_v finish_v his_o work_n otherwise_o than_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v overthrow_v the_o king_n that_o before_o be_v subject_n shall_v withdraw_v their_o obedience_n from_o he_o they_o shall_v hate_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n the_o city_n of_o the_o beast_n of_o antichrist_n and_o have_v strip_v she_o of_o the_o state_n and_o dominion_n whereby_o she_o be_v advance_v and_o reign_v over_o they_o they_o shall_v furious_o bend_v themselves_o against_o she_o until_o they_o have_v utter_o destroy_v she_o these_o thing_n we_o see_v can_v belong_v to_o the_o day_n of_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n as_o before_o be_v say_v because_o the_o division_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o these_o ten_o king_n be_v not_o in_o those_o time_n it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o the_o prophecy_n belong_v to_o time_n afterward_o succeed_v now_o be_v so_o understand_v as_o necessary_o it_o must_v be_v we_o see_v the_o same_o in_o part_n already_o fulfil_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o god_n in_o his_o good_a time_n will_v fulfil_v the_o rest_n the_o empire_n have_v be_v divide_v into_o many_o kingdom_n those_o king_n have_v all_o submit_v their_o sceptre_n to_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o have_v play_v the_o lord_n and_o tyrant_n over_o they_o and_o they_o have_v patient_o suffer_v he_o so_o to_o do_v yet_o god_n at_o length_n have_v open_v some_o of_o their_o eye_n already_o and_o they_o have_v learn_v to_o see_v the_o deceit_n of_o antichrist_n and_o to_o hate_v the_o same_o the_o like_a mercy_n he_o will_v show_v to_o the_o rest_n in_o his_o good_a time_n and_o they_o shall_v joint_o apply_v themselves_o to_o work_v the_o confusion_n of_o that_o wicked_a strumpet_n so_o then_o they_o who_o god_n have_v already_o call_v be_v not_o now_o as_o m._n bishop_n cavil_v the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o satan_n soldier_n they_o be_v so_o so_o long_o as_o they_o give_v their_o power_n and_o kingdom_n to_o the_o beast_n but_o now_o they_o be_v god_n army_n and_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o lord_n host_n to_o fight_v his_o battle_n against_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o whore_n until_o they_o have_v wrought_v his_o judgement_n upon_o they_o weigh_v the_o text_n gentle_a reader_n and_o consider_v well_o how_o ready_o it_o yield_v thou_o that_o that_o we_o say_v thereof_o and_o hereby_o conceive_v in_o what_o a_o pitiful_a case_n m._n bishop_n be_v when_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o pass_v it_o over_o as_o he_o have_v do_v yet_o his_o fellow_n be_v behold_v to_o he_o that_o he_o lay_v lusty_o about_o he_o with_o word_n and_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o good_a courage_n howsoever_o if_o he_o weigh_v the_o place_n at_o all_o it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o that_o in_o
a_o maintainer_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v must_v needs_o be_v a_o scatterer_n he_o can_v not_o be_v of_o christ_n that_o refuse_v they_o that_o take_v part_n with_o christ_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v of_o antichrist_n in_o this_o respect_n he_o renounce_v vitalis_n milesius_n and_o paulinus_n because_o ibid._n because_o erasm_n schol_n ibid._n they_o be_v all_o either_o know_v or_o suspect_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o arius_n and_o therefore_o very_o deceitful_o do_v m._n bishop_n allege_v that_o he_o will_v not_o set_v up_o his_o rest_n with_o his_o own_o bishop_n paulinus_n who_o be_v no_o mean_a man_n but_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n as_o hereby_o to_o add_v a_o superiority_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n when_o as_o there_o be_v otherwise_o so_o apparent_a cause_n why_o he_o shall_v refuse_v so_o to_o do_v in_o all_o this_o therefore_o hierome_n say_v no_o more_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n than_o he_o may_v have_v say_v of_o any_o other_o bishop_n and_o church_n profess_v true_a faith_n and_o doctrine_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n then_o do_v but_o very_o far_o be_v he_o from_o teach_v or_o intend_v any_o perpetual_a necessity_n that_o all_o church_n for_o ever_o shall_v conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o he_o never_o have_v any_o such_o meaning_n let_v it_o appear_v by_o himself_o when_o be_v urge_v with_o the_o example_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o answer_v vindicas_fw-la answer_v hieron_n epist._n ad_fw-la euagr._fw-la quid_fw-la mihi_fw-la proffer_n untus_fw-la vrbis_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la quid_fw-la paucitatem_fw-la de_fw-la qua_fw-la ortum_fw-la est_fw-la supercilium_fw-la in_o leges_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la vindicas_fw-la what_o do_v thou_o bring_v to_o i_o the_o custom_n of_o one_o city_n why_o do_v thou_o maintain_v a_o paucity_n or_o fewness_n whence_o have_v grow_v proud_a usurp_n upon_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n he_o have_v say_v a_o little_a before_o sunt_fw-la before_o ibid._n si_fw-mi autoritas_fw-la quaeritur_fw-la orbis_fw-la maior_fw-la est_fw-la urbe_fw-la ubicunque_fw-la fuerit_fw-la episcopus_fw-la sive_fw-la romae_fw-la sive_fw-la eugubij_fw-la sive_fw-la constantinopoli_fw-it sive_fw-la rhegij_fw-la sive_fw-la alexandria_n sieve_n tanis_n eiusdem_fw-la meriti_fw-la est_fw-la eiusdem_fw-la sacerdotij_fw-la potentia_fw-la divitiarum_fw-la &_o pauperiatis_fw-la humilitas_fw-la sâ—l_fw-la linuorem_fw-la vel_fw-la inferiorem_fw-la episcopum_fw-la non_fw-la facit_fw-la caeterùm_fw-la omnes_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la successores_fw-la sunt_fw-la if_o we_o demand_v authority_n the_o world_n be_v great_a than_o the_o city_n wheresoever_o a_o bishop_n be_v whether_o of_o rome_n or_o of_o eugubium_n whether_o at_o constantinople_n or_o at_o rhegium_n whether_o at_o alexandria_n or_o at_o tanes_n he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o worth_n and_o of_o the_o same_o office_n of_o bishopric_n power_n of_o wealth_n or_o baseness_n of_o poverty_n make_v a_o bishop_n neither_o high_o nor_o low_o but_o they_o be_v all_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n thus_o he_o speak_v purposely_o in_o derogation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n charge_v the_o same_o with_o proud_a domineer_a over_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n affirm_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n through_o the_o world_n to_o be_v great_a than_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n attribute_v to_o every_o bishop_n of_o whatsoever_o place_n equality_n in_o office_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n because_o all_o be_v alike_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n yea_o and_o to_o show_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n receive_v no_o more_o by_o peter_n than_o other_o church_n do_v by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n that_o solidatur_fw-la that_o idem_fw-la adu_fw-la jovin_n lib._n 1._o at_o dicis_fw-la super_fw-la petrun_v fit_a datur_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la liceta_fw-la idipsum_fw-la in_o alio_fw-la loco_fw-la super_fw-la omnes_fw-la apostolos_fw-la fiat_fw-la &_o cuncti_fw-la clave_n regni_fw-la coelerum_fw-la accipiant_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la aequo_fw-la super_fw-la eos_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la fortitudo_fw-la solidatur_fw-la the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o they_o all_o receive_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o church_n be_v equal_o ground_v upon_o they_o whereby_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o hierome_n never_o mean_v to_o make_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n any_o such_o perpetual_a mistress_n and_o ruler_n of_o other_o church_n as_o m._n bishop_n dream_v she_o to_o be_v yea_o but_o s._n ambrose_n further_a say_v i_o desire_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o follow_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o why_o do_v m._n bishop_n give_v over_o there_o &_o not_o add_v also_o that_o that_o follow_v custodimus_fw-la follow_v ambros_n de_fw-fr sacram_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n â—_o in_o omnibus_fw-la cupio_fw-la sequi_fw-la romanâ—m_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la sed_fw-la tamen_fw-la &_o nos_fw-la homines_fw-la sensum_fw-la habentus_fw-la ideo_fw-la quod_fw-la alibi_fw-la rectiùs_fw-la seruatur_fw-la &_o nos_fw-la rectè_fw-la custodimus_fw-la i_o desire_v say_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o follow_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o yet_o we_o be_v also_o man_n that_o have_v understanding_n and_o therefore_o what_o be_v more_o right_o observe_v otherwhere_o we_o also_o just_o observe_v the_o same_o s._n ambrose_n be_v bishop_n of_o milan_n not_o far_o from_o rome_n show_v that_o he_o yield_v a_o reverend_a respect_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o yet_o profess_v that_o thing_n may_v be_v better_o in_o other_o place_n than_o they_o be_v at_o rome_n and_o that_o his_o church_n of_o milan_n have_v understand_v to_o judge_v what_o be_v fit_a aswell_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o that_o they_o hold_v not_o themselves_o tie_v by_o any_o necessary_a duty_n to_o the_o example_n thereof_o but_o will_v do_v what_o they_o think_v more_o right_o perform_v in_o any_o other_o church_n now_o than_o what_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o m._n bishop_n who_o thus_o shameful_o seek_v to_o blind_v his_o reader_n by_o allege_v one_o part_n of_o a_o sentence_n for_o his_o purpose_n when_o the_o other_o part_n thereof_o express_o cross_v that_o for_o which_o he_o allege_v it_o and_o thus_o much_o concern_v m._n bishop_n answer_v to_o m._n perkins_n prologue_n for_o the_o rest_n i_o will_v god_n will_v follow_v he_o in_o like_a sort_n step_n by_o step_n according_a to_o his_o own_o word_n in_o more_o honest_a and_o faithful_a manner_n than_o he_o have_v deal_v with_o m._n perkins_n and_o that_o in_o such_o sort_n i_o hope_v as_o that_o the_o mean_a learned_a shall_v understand_v that_o the_o learning_n which_o he_o will_v teach_v they_o be_v naught_o and_o the_o more_o judicious_a shall_v be_v able_a to_o judge_v that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a bad_a cause_n to_o which_o the_o marrow_n and_o pith_n of_o many_o large_a volume_n can_v yield_v no_o better_a defence_n than_o he_o have_v bring_v chapter_n 1._o of_o free_a will._n 1._o w._n bishop_n that_o i_o be_v not_o think_v captious_a but_o willing_a to_o admit_v any_o thing_n that_o m._n perkins_n have_v say_v agreeable_a to_o the_o truth_n i_o will_v let_v his_o whole_a text_n in_o place_n indifferent_a pass_v pare_a off_o only_o superfluous_a word_n with_o add_v some_o annotation_n where_o it_o shall_v be_v needful_a and_o rest_v only_o upon_o the_o point_n in_o controversy_n first_o then_o concern_v free_a will_n wherewith_o he_o begin_v thus_o he_o say_v free_a will_n both_o by_o they_o and_o we_o be_v take_v for_o a_o mix_a power_n in_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o man_n whereby_o discern_a what_o be_v good_a and_o what_o be_v evil_a he_o do_v according_o choose_v or_o refuse_v the_o same_o annot._n if_o we_o will_v speak_v formal_o it_o be_v not_o a_o mix_a power_n in_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n but_o be_v a_o free_a faculty_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o will_v only_o whereby_o we_o choose_v or_o refuse_v suppose_v in_o the_o understanding_n a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o same_o before_o but_o let_v this_o definition_n pass_v as_o more_o popular_a m._n perkins_n 1._o conclusion_n man_n must_v be_v consider_v in_o a_o fourfold_a estate_n as_o he_o be_v create_v as_o he_o be_v corrupt_v as_o he_o be_v renew_a as_o he_o shall_v be_v glorify_v in_o the_o first_o state_n we_o ascribe_v unto_o man_n will_n liberty_n of_o nature_n in_o which_o he_o can_v will_n or_o will_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n note_v that_o this_o liberty_n proceed_v not_o from_o his_o own_o nature_n but_o of_o original_a justice_n in_o which_o he_o be_v create_v in_o the_o three_o liberty_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o last_o liberty_n of_o glory_n annot._n cary_n this_o in_o mind_n that_o here_o he_o grant_v man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n to_o have_v free_a will_n r._n abbot_n master_n bishop_n here_o deal_v as_o juggler_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v who_o make_v show_v of_o fair_a play_n when_o they_o use_v nothing_o but_o
church_n nor_o council_n can_v define_v any_o thing_n but_o as_o shall_v be_v please_v to_o the_o pope_n the_o church_n can_v err_v the_o council_n can_v err_v but_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v set_a aside_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o church_n may_v err_v and_o the_o council_n may_v err_v but_o the_o pope_n only_o can_v err_v this_o be_v a_o drunken_a fancy_n witless_a senseless_a such_o as_o the_o ancient_a father_n never_o imagine_v or_o dream_v of_o nay_o unworthy_a whereof_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o question_n whether_o those_o godly_a father_n approve_a it_o or_o not_o if_o we_o will_v argue_v from_o the_o temporal_a state_n as_o m._n bishop_n do_v what_o state_n be_v there_o or_o have_v be_v that_o make_v one_o man_n judge_n and_o interpreter_n of_o all_o law_n he_o name_v it_o to_o have_v be_v so_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n among_o the_o jew_n but_o either_o he_o know_v not_o or_o impudent_o falsifi_v the_o story_n in_o that_o behalf_n for_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n do_v not_o make_v the_o high_a priest_n alone_o a_o judge_n but_o only_o as_o elsewhere_o it_o be_v expound_v 19.11_o expound_v 2._o chro._n 19.11_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o that_o be_v appoint_v judge_n for_o all_o matter_n of_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v a_o whole_a council_n to_o which_o those_o cause_n be_v refer_v and_o by_o common_a consultation_n and_o judgement_n thing_n be_v agree_v upon_o and_o the_o sentence_n according_o pronounce_v by_o the_o priest_n he_o have_v not_o to_o say_v i_o determine_v thus_o or_o thus_o but_o as_o we_o have_v example_n in_o the_o gospel_n he_o say_v 26.66_o say_v mat._n 26.66_o what_o think_v you_o as_o be_v to_o have_v consent_n of_o the_o rest_n before_o he_o can_v give_v a_o sentence_n therefore_o moses_n set_v all_o down_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n as_o of_o many_o 17.8.9_o many_o deut._n 17.8.9_o if_o there_o arise_v a_o matter_n too_o hard_o for_o thou_o etc._n etc._n thou_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o levite_n and_o to_o the_o judge_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o those_o day_n and_o ask_v and_o they_o shall_v show_v thou_o the_o sentence_n of_o judgement_n and_o thou_o shall_v do_v according_a to_o all_o that_o they_o of_o that_o place_n shall_v show_v thou_o according_a to_o the_o law_n which_o they_o shall_v teach_v thou_o thou_o shall_v do_v etc._n etc._n only_o because_o the_o sentence_n in_o common_a agree_v upon_o be_v pronounce_v by_o the_o priest_n as_o the_o chief_a therefore_o it_o be_v add_v 12._o add_v ver._n 12._o and_o the_o man_n that_o shall_v do_v presumptuous_o not_o harken_v to_o the_o priest_n as_o touch_v matter_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o to_o the_o judge_n as_o touch_v civil_a cause_n for_o we_o see_v these_o two_o plain_o distinguish_v each_o from_o other_o that_o man_n shall_v die_v now_o if_o god_n will_v not_o in_o that_o small_a kingdom_n have_v all_o to_o depend_v upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o one_o how_o improbable_a be_v it_o that_o to_o one_o shall_v be_v commit_v a_o judgement_n of_o all_o matter_n of_o the_o lord_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o how_o do_v they_o make_v it_o good_a that_o any_o such_o power_n or_o authority_n shall_v belong_v unto_o he_o they_o tell_v we_o much_o of_o peter_n but_o we_o find_v not_o that_o attribute_v to_o peter_n which_o they_o ascribe_v to_o the_o pope_n neither_o do_v they_o give_v we_o any_o warrant_n from_o christ_n that_o that_o be_v descend_v to_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o peter_n sure_o if_o christ_n will_v have_v have_v the_o pope_n to_o succeed_v in_o peter_n place_n the_o pope_n shall_v have_v be_v qualify_v as_o peter_n be_v but_o we_o see_v the_o contrary_a for_o among_o all_o the_o generation_n of_o man_n since_o the_o world_n be_v it_o can_v be_v show_v that_o ever_o there_o be_v such_o a_o succession_n of_o rakehell_n and_o hellhound_n such_o monster_n and_o incarnate_a devil_n as_o have_v be_v among_o they_o man_n that_o have_v give_v themselves_o whole_o to_o the_o devil_n as_o their_o own_o story_n do_v report_n heretic_n apostaty_n atheist_n dog_n most_o unworthy_a of_o all_o other_o to_o have_v the_o sun_n shine_v upon_o they_o or_o the_o earth_n to_o bear_v they_o alphonsus_n de_fw-fr castro_n say_v once_o though_o afterward_o he_o be_v make_v to_o unsay_v it_o out_o it_o alphonsine_v castro_n lib._n 1_o ca_fw-mi 4_o contra_fw-la haeres_fw-la cum_fw-la consâ—â—t_fw-la plâ—â—res_fw-la corâ—â—â—_n address_v illâ—teratos_fw-la ut_fw-la graâ—â—â—atram_fw-la penitùs_fw-la ignorant_a qui_fw-fr fit_a ut_fw-la sicras_fw-la literas_fw-la interpretari_fw-la pâ—â—sâ—â—t_fw-la thus_o it_o be_v print_v twice_o at_o first_o but_o after_o for_o thâ—_n pope_n credit_n he_o be_v instruct_v to_o leave_v it_o out_o when_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o many_o pope_n be_v so_o unlearned_a as_o that_o they_o be_v utter_o ignorant_a of_o their_o very_a grammar_n how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n sure_o very_o unlikely_a it_o be_v and_o who_o do_v not_o see_v it_o to_o be_v the_o most_o certain_a and_o inevitable_a danger_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o moderation_n thereof_o and_o the_o detennine_n of_o the_o faith_n shall_v be_v commit_v to_o one_o but_o special_o to_o such_o a_o one_o gregory_n bishop_n of_o rome_n see_v it_o well_o when_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n make_v claim_n to_o be_v universal_a bishop_n he_o give_v this_o for_o one_o reason_n against_o that_o universality_n for_o that_o 24._o that_o gregor_n lib._n 4._o ep._n 32._o vniversa_fw-la ecclâ—sia_n quod_fw-la absit_fw-la à _fw-la statu_fw-la svo_fw-la corrupt_a quando_fw-la be_v qui_fw-la appellâ—tur_fw-la uâ—â—uersaelis_fw-la cadit_fw-la et_fw-la lib._n 6_o epâ—_n 24._o if_o there_o be_v one_o to_o be_v universal_a bishop_n in_o his_o fall_n must_v be_v the_o fall_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o that_o god_n by_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o overseer_n of_o his_o church_n have_v provide_v for_o the_o safety_n thereof_o cyprian_a well_o observe_v who_o one_o where_n affirm_v that_o tincture_n that_o cipria_fw-la de_fw-la simp_n praelat_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la uâ—â—â—â—_n est_fw-la câ—â—â—â—â—_n a_fw-fr singulis_fw-la in_o sâ—â—â—dum_fw-la pâ—â—â—_n tincture_n the_o office_n of_o bishopric_n be_v but_o one_o whereof_o every_o bishop_n full_o have_v his_o part_n and_o therefore_o signify_v that_o none_o have_v therein_o to_o challenge_v prerogative_n above_o another_o add_v further_a in_o another_o place_n that_o 〈…〉_o that_o idâ—â—â—_n lib._n 3._o ep._n 13_o 〈…〉_o erâ—â—runt_fw-la etc._n etc._n ut_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la coâ—â—â—â—io_fw-la haereâ—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d &_o gregen_o christ_n â—â—cerare_fw-la &_o uâ—stare_fw-la tâ—â—â—rit_fw-la saâ—ueni_fw-la 〈◊〉_d caererâ—_n &_o quasi_fw-la pâ—â—teres_fw-la utilâ—s_fw-la &_o 〈◊〉_d sâ—â—cordâ—s_v 〈◊〉_d dominicâ—s_n 〈…〉_o therefore_o the_o corporation_n of_o bishop_n consist_v of_o many_o that_o if_o any_o one_o of_o this_o college_n or_o company_n shall_v assay_v to_o bring_v in_o heresy_n and_o to_o rend_v and_o waste_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n the_o rest_n shall_v help_v and_o as_o good_a and_o compassionate_a pastor_n shall_v gather_v the_o lord_n sheep_n into_o his_o fold_n this_o provision_n of_o god_n antichrist_n the_o man_n of_o sin_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v to_o bring_v the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v defeat_v and_o make_v void_a challenge_v to_o himself_o alone_o a_o universal_a power_n and_o authority_n of_o judgement_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o under_o pretence_n thereof_o devise_v and_o establish_v in_o the_o church_n whatsoever_o he_o listen_v to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n to_o the_o pervert_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o infinite_a soul_n make_v a_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o serve_v his_o turn_n that_o nothing_o which_o he_o say_v or_o do_v may_v seem_v to_o be_v control_v or_o check_v thereby_o to_o this_o purpose_n they_o have_v bewitch_v the_o world_n to_o entertain_v this_o paradox_n which_o in_o the_o old_a christian_a world_n be_v never_o hear_v of_o that_o dei_fw-la that_o hosius_n de_fw-fr expresso_fw-la dei_fw-la verbo_fw-la siquis_fw-la habeat_fw-la interpretationem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la romanae_fw-la de_fw-la aliquo_fw-la loco_fw-la scripturae_fw-la etiansi_fw-la nec_fw-la sciat_fw-la nec_fw-la intelligat_fw-la a_fw-mi &_o quomodo_fw-la cum_fw-la scripturae_fw-la verbis_fw-la conveniat_fw-la tamen_fw-la habet_fw-la ipsissimum_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la if_o a_o man_n have_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n albeit_o he_o neither_o know_v nor_o understand_v whether_o and_o how_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n yet_o he_o have_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o like_a sort_n do_v our_o rhemish_a impostor_n labour_v to_o persuade_v their_o reader_n that_o general_n that_o rhem._n testam_fw-la argument_n of_o
church_n of_o christ_n m._n bishop_n be_v loath_a to_o deal_v plain_o as_o alphonsus_n do_v and_o therefore_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n have_v it_o think_v that_o epiphanius_n be_v of_o that_o mind_n but_o bring_v we_o certain_a wooden_a device_n to_o persuade_v man_n that_o he_o mean_v some_o other_o matter_n or_o rather_o that_o the_o testimony_n allege_v be_v none_o of_o he_o master_n perkins_n brief_o allege_v that_o epiphanius_n say_v it_o be_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o see_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o any_o saint_n hang_v in_o the_o church_n master_n bishop_n say_v that_o it_o be_v there_o only_o to_o see_v the_o picture_n of_o a_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v mean_v of_o christ_n or_o of_o some_o saint_n be_v only_o gather_v and_o both_o be_v thrust_v into_o the_o text_n whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o not_o let_v it_o appear_v by_o epiphanius_n himself_o etc._n himself_o epiphan_n epist_n ad_fw-la joannen_n hierosolymit_n inueni_fw-la ibi_fw-la velum_fw-la pendem_fw-la in_o foribus_fw-la eiusdem_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la tinctum_fw-la et_fw-la depictum_fw-la &_o imaginem_fw-la habens_fw-la quaesi_fw-la christi_fw-la vel_fw-la sancti_fw-la euâ—usdan_n non_fw-la enim_fw-la satis_fw-la memini_fw-la cuâ—â—s_fw-la imago_fw-la fuerit_fw-la cum_fw-la ergò_fw-la vidissem_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la christi_fw-la contra_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la hominis_fw-la pendere_fw-la imaginem_fw-la scidi_fw-la illud_fw-la &_o magis_fw-la dedi_fw-la consilium_fw-la custodibus_fw-la eiusdem_fw-la loci_fw-la ut_fw-la pauperen_fw-mi mortuum_fw-la eo_fw-la obuoluerent_a &_o efferrent_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o find_v there_o in_o the_o church_n at_o anablatha_n a_o veil_n hang_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o church_n die_v and_o paint_a and_o have_v the_o image_n as_o it_o be_v of_o christ_n or_o some_o saint_n for_o i_o do_v not_o well_o remember_v who_o image_n it_o be_v when_o therefore_o i_o see_v that_o contrary_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v the_o image_n of_o a_o man_n hang_v in_o the_o church_n i_o cut_v it_o and_o advise_v the_o warden_n of_o the_o place_n that_o they_o shall_v bury_v some_o poor_a man_n in_o it_o it_o be_v here_o very_o evident_a that_o of_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o some_o saint_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o see_v the_o image_n of_o a_o man_n hang_v in_o the_o church_n m._n bishop_n will_v seem_v to_o be_v blind_a but_o indeed_o he_o see_v this_o well_o enough_o and_o therefore_o seek_v other_o shift_n because_o this_o can_v not_o serve_v he_o will_v make_v we_o believe_v that_o some_o old_a enemy_n of_o image_n add_v that_o postscript_n unto_o epiphanius_n letter_n calling_z that_o a_o postscript_n which_o be_v a_o just_a and_o substantial_a part_n of_o a_o letter_n or_o epistle_n &_o seek_v to_o have_v it_o account_v a_o addition_n by_o another_o man_n which_o all_o copy_n both_o of_o epiphanius_n his_o work_n in_o greek_a and_o hieromes_n translation_n of_o that_o epistle_n into_o latin_a do_v uniform_o deliver_v as_o write_v by_o epiphanius_n himself_o but_o yet_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o consider_v his_o reason_n first_o it_o have_v no_o coherence_n with_o the_o former_a letter_n as_o though_o it_o be_v so_o strange_a a_o thing_n to_o write_v of_o two_o matter_n in_o one_o letter_n whereof_o the_o one_o have_v no_o coherence_n with_o the_o other_o but_o otherwise_o all_o thing_n very_o just_o accord_v the_o thing_n be_v do_v as_o epiphanius_n and_o john_n the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o who_o the_o epistle_n be_v write_v be_v go_v together_o to_o bethel_n it_o be_v in_o the_o diocese_n of_o the_o say_v john_n epiphanius_n have_v promise_v the_o people_n of_o the_o place_n to_o send_v they_o another_o veil_n for_o that_o which_o he_o cut_v he_o send_v it_o to_o the_o bishop_n and_o reque_v he_o to_o cause_v the_o same_o to_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o place_n and_o they_o withal_o appendi_fw-la withal_o ibid_fw-la et_fw-la dein_fw-ge ceps_fw-la praecipere_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la christi_fw-la istiusmodi_fw-la vela_fw-la quae_fw-la contra_fw-la religionem_fw-la nostram_fw-la ventunt_fw-la non_fw-la appendi_fw-la to_o give_v charge_n that_o such_o veil_n which_o make_v against_o our_o religion_n be_v not_o hang_v up_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n thus_o therefore_o have_v other_o occasion_n to_o write_v to_o john_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o clear_v himself_o as_o touch_v some_o grievance_n which_o the_o say_a john_n have_v conceive_v against_o he_o there_o be_v apparent_a occasion_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o add_v of_o this_o matter_n as_o for_o the_o difference_n of_o stile_n it_o be_v a_o very_a fond_a and_o frivolous_a allegation_n there_o be_v no_o manner_n of_o ground_n whereupon_o he_o shall_v conceive_v it_o or_o whereby_o he_o can_v affirm_v it_o his_o second_o reason_n be_v because_o in_o the_o seven_o council_n when_o all_o that_o can_v be_v find_v out_o of_o antiquity_n be_v cite_v against_o image_n there_o be_v no_o tiding_n of_o this_o place_n which_o may_v have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a if_o it_o have_v be_v true_a but_o therein_o again_o his_o master_n do_v exceed_o abuse_v he_o for_o in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n relate_v by_o that_o seven_o council_n and_o to_o who_o citation_n it_o be_v that_o bellarmine_n refer_v that_o speech_n there_o be_v set_v down_o but_o only_o eight_o authority_n or_o testimony_n of_o former_a antiquity_n and_o that_o eight_o testimony_n be_v not_o all_o that_o can_v be_v allege_v out_o of_o antiquity_n against_o image_n i_o hope_v m._n bishop_n will_v easy_o conceive_v and_o find_v by_o this_o discourse_n yea_o and_o the_o father_n of_o that_o council_n profess_v requirant_fw-la profess_v synod_n constantino_n tom_fw-mi 5._o apud_fw-la nicen._n 2._o act._n 6._o ex_fw-la multis_fw-la pauca_fw-la testimonia_fw-la collâ—cavimus_fw-la â—reliquis_fw-la quae_fw-la infinita_fw-la sunt_fw-la voleâ—tes_fw-la supersedimus_fw-la ut_fw-la qui_fw-la velint_fw-la ipsi_fw-la requirant_fw-la to_o set_v down_o but_o few_o testimony_n of_o many_o willing_o pass_v over_o the_o rest_n which_o say_v they_o be_v infinite_a that_o they_o who_o will_n may_v search_v they_o themselves_o and_o as_o touch_v epiphanius_n cite_v one_o place_n out_o of_o they_o they_o add_v invenient_fw-la add_v jbid._n idem_fw-la in_o alijs_fw-la quoque_fw-la sermonibus_fw-la suis_fw-la de_fw-la imaginum_fw-la subversione_n multa_fw-la dixit_fw-la quae_fw-la studiosi_fw-la quaerentes_fw-la facilè_fw-la invenient_fw-la the_o same_o father_n in_o other_o of_o his_o sermon_n have_v say_v many_o thing_n for_o the_o cast_n down_o of_o image_n which_o they_o that_o be_v studious_a by_o search_n shall_v easy_o find_v it_o appear_v therefore_o that_o those_o father_n have_v no_o meaning_n to_o bring_v all_o that_o may_v be_v bring_v and_o it_o be_v a_o wilful_a falsehood_n to_o say_v that_o they_o do_v so_o and_o that_o there_o be_v more_o to_o have_v be_v allege_v out_o of_o epiphanius_n it_o be_v plain_a not_o only_o for_o that_o he_o call_v ancorato_n call_v epiphan_n de_fw-mi haer_fw-mi cap._n 1._o nondum_fw-la erat_fw-la inventum_fw-la aliquod_fw-la aliud_fw-la quà m_fw-la sola_fw-la scortatio_fw-la &_o excogitatio_fw-la simulaechrorum_fw-la sic_fw-la in_o ancorato_n the_o devise_v of_o image_n a_o whoredom_n or_o fornication_n and_o set_v it_o down_o for_o a_o matter_n of_o the_o carpocratian_a heresy_n that_o among_o other_o they_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n as_o before_o be_v say_v but_o also_o for_o that_o he_o condemn_v the_o collyridian_n heretic_n for_o make_v the_o image_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o offer_v to_o it_o who_o heresy_n for_o that_o cause_n he_o call_v detrivit_fw-la call_v jdem_fw-la haer_fw-mi 79._o huius_fw-la simulachrisicae_fw-la haeresis_fw-la radicibuâ—_n excisis_fw-la etc._n etc._n et_fw-la post_fw-la simulachrificum_n hoc_fw-la studium_fw-la &_o diabolicus_fw-la conatus_fw-la praetextu_fw-la enim_fw-la iustitia_fw-la semper_fw-la subiens_fw-la hominum_fw-la mentem_fw-la diabolus_fw-la mortalem_fw-la naturam_fw-la in_o hominum_fw-la oculis_fw-la deificans_fw-la statuas_fw-la humanas_fw-la imagine_v praeseferentes_fw-la per_fw-la artium_fw-la varietatem_fw-la express_v sit_fw-la et_fw-la illi_fw-la quidem_fw-la mortus_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la adorantur_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la verò_fw-la imagi_n neâ—_n quae_fw-la nunquam_fw-la ut_fw-la â—erunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n adorandas_fw-la introducunt_fw-la adulterante_fw-la mente_fw-la à _fw-la solo_fw-la &_o uno_fw-la deo_fw-la velut_fw-la common_a scortum_fw-la ad_fw-la multam_fw-la multiplicis_fw-la coitus_fw-la absurditatem_fw-la irritatum_fw-la &_o quoth_v temperantian_n legitimi_fw-la coniugij_fw-la unius_fw-la viri_fw-la detrivit_fw-la the_o image-making_a heresy_n or_o a_o heresy_n give_v to_o make_v of_o image_n and_o call_v the_o desire_n of_o make_v image_n a_o devilish_a practice_n for_o the_o devil_n say_v he_o steal_v into_o man_n mind_n under_o pretence_n of_o righteousness_n deifi_v the_o mortal_a nature_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n and_o by_o variety_n of_o art_n frame_v standard_n bear_v in_o show_v the_o image_n of_o
the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o reform_a catholic_a wherein_o the_o religion_n establish_v in_o our_o church_n of_o england_n for_o the_o point_n here_o handle_v be_v apparent_o justify_v by_o authority_n of_o scripture_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n against_o the_o vain_a cavillation_n collect_v by_o doctor_n bishop_n seminary_n priest_n as_o out_o of_o other_o popish_a writer_n so_o special_o out_o of_o bellarmine_n and_o publish_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o marrow_n and_o pith_n of_o many_o large_a volume_n for_o the_o oppugn_v thereof_o by_o robert_n abbot_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n tertul._n de_fw-fr prescript_n adver_v haeret_fw-la haereses_fw-la de_fw-la quorundam_fw-la infirmitatibus_fw-la habent_fw-la quod_fw-la valent_fw-la nihil_fw-la valentes_fw-la si_fw-la in_o benè_fw-la valentem_fw-la fidem_fw-la incurrant_fw-la anchora_fw-la spei_fw-la londini_fw-la impensis_fw-la georg._n bishop_n 1607._o to_o the_o most_o high_a and_o mighty_a monarch_n my_o most_o dread_a and_o sovereign_a lord_n james_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o great_a britain_n france_n and_o ireland_n defender_n of_o the_o faith_n most_o puissant_a and_o renown_a king_n albeit_o my_o quality_n and_o gift_n be_v of_o mean_a sort_n and_o worth_n then_o that_o i_o shall_v thereupon_o presume_v thus_o often_o to_o solicit_v your_o majesty_n acceptation_n of_o my_o foretimely_a and_o undigested_a fruit_n yet_o since_o this_o business_n be_v by_o your_o majesty_n appointment_n first_o command_v and_o one_o part_n thereof_o be_v already_o become_v sacred_a unto_o you_o the_o remainder_n can_v not_o in_o duty_n be_v recommend_v to_o any_o other_o then_o to_o the_o same_o most_o benign_a and_o fosterous_a aspect_n of_o your_o royal_a grace_n in_o the_o former_a part_n i_o have_v indevor_v to_o clear_v those_o mist_n and_o cloud_n which_o doctor_n bishop_n malevolent_a breath_n out_o of_o the_o foggy_a vapour_n of_o their_o romish_a filthy_a lake_n have_v blow_v among_o we_o in_o his_o epistle_n dedicatory_a to_o your_o highness_n whereinto_o he_o have_v contrive_v in_o a_o generality_n very_o many_o malicious_a and_o blind_a cavil_n whereby_o he_o will_v persuade_v your_o majesty_n that_o the_o religion_n by_o your_o law_n establish_v be_v not_o consonant_a to_o the_o ancient_a and_o first_o approve_v truth_n in_o this_o latter_a part_n i_o have_v labour_v the_o examination_n and_o confutation_n of_o his_o whole_a book_n wherein_o as_o he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o more_o particular_o to_o oppugn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n in_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a point_n which_o be_v question_v betwixt_o we_o so_o i_o have_v study_v according_a to_o the_o talon_n which_o god_n have_v give_v i_o to_o make_v it_o plain_o appear_v in_o the_o same_o point_n that_o the_o cause_n which_o he_o maintain_v have_v very_o slender_a and_o weak_a support_n that_o his_o fortification_n of_o defence_n be_v but_o earth_n and_o clay_n and_o his_o offensive_a weapon_n but_o as_o straw_n and_o rush_n and_o that_o he_o have_v more_o care_n to_o write_v a_o book_n than_o conscience_n to_o weigh_v the_o force_n and_o truth_n of_o that_o he_o write_v which_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v impute_v to_o any_o inhabilitie_n of_o he_o but_o to_o the_o badness_n of_o the_o cause_n itself_o he_o himself_o profess_v that_o he_o give_v to_o his_o reader_n therein_o reader_n therein_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n the_o marrow_n and_o pith_n of_o many_o large_a volume_n have_v indeed_o transcribe_v the_o great_a part_n thereof_o out_o of_o bellarmine_n disputation_n who_o be_v now_o become_v their_o common_a oracle_n and_o the_o chief_a fountain_n whereat_o they_o all_o draw_v which_o may_v well_o be_v wonder_v at_o in_o doctor_n bishop_n that_o he_o be_v a_o secular_a priest_n and_o with_o the_o rest_n late_o carry_v with_o that_o importunate_a fury_n against_o the_o jesuite_n and_o have_v be_v in_o that_o cause_n a_o principal_a undertaker_n above_o the_o rest_n shall_v notwithstanding_o now_o be_v content_a to_o grace_v they_o so_o far_o as_o to_o furnish_v himself_o out_o of_o their_o armoury_n to_o fight_v against_o us._n but_o it_o have_v well_o enough_o appear_v that_o their_o quarrel_n be_v but_o to_o serve_v a_o turn_n wherein_o fail_v of_o their_o purpose_n albeit_o they_o have_v discover_v the_o jesuite_n to_o be_v so_o whole_o compose_v of_o fraud_n and_o villainy_n as_o shall_v just_o cause_v all_o man_n to_o shun_v and_o detest_v they_o yet_o they_o have_v yield_v to_o be_v gather_v with_o they_o again_o to_o the_o feather_v of_o one_o wing_n and_o though_o haply_o they_o be_v no_o otherwise_o tie_v together_o but_o like_o 15.4_o like_o judg._n 15.4_o samson_n fox_n tail_n to_o tail_n their_o rancour_n inward_o continue_v such_o as_o that_o they_o can_v hardly_o one_o with_o good_a countenance_n behold_v the_o other_o yet_o they_o agree_v together_o to_o carry_v fire_n betwixt_o they_o to_o burn_v and_o consume_v the_o heritage_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o fire_n notwithstanding_o we_o hope_v by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n through_o your_o majesty_n religious_a and_o godly_a care_n shall_v be_v but_o as_o the_o fire_n of_o gunpowder_n against_o the_o wind_n return_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o they_o by_o who_o it_o be_v kindle_v for_o although_o the_o endeavour_n of_o these_o malignant_a spirit_n seem_v apparent_o to_o tend_v to_o the_o detriment_n and_o danger_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n yet_o that_o god_n who_o in_o the_o beginning_n 4.6_o beginning_n 2._o cor._n 4.6_o command_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n and_o when_o he_o have_v make_v all_o thing_n very_o good_a and_o nothing_o but_o good_a yet_o give_v way_n to_o sin_n and_o evil_n that_o thereout_o he_o may_v draw_v some_o further_a good_a the_o same_o god_n even_o now_o turn_v to_o the_o good_a of_o many_o that_o which_o they_o intend_v for_o evil_a it_o come_v hereby_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v more_o diligent_o search_v the_o truth_n more_o instant_o preach_v and_o defend_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o lord_n flock_v occasion_v more_o careful_o to_o stand_v upon_o their_o watch_n the_o desire_n of_o many_o people_n enkindle_v to_o find_v certain_a resolution_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v so_o great_o question_v and_o though_o some_o fall_v away_o who_o be_v but_o etc._n but_o tertull._n de_fw-fr praescr_n auolent_a quantum_fw-la volent_fw-la paleae_fw-la levis_fw-la fidei_fw-la etc._n etc._n chaff_n of_o light_a belief_n have_v but_o want_v wind_n to_o blow_v they_o out_o of_o the_o floor_n yet_o many_o more_o by_o the_o display_v and_o lay_v open_a of_o the_o treachery_n and_o deceit_n of_o such_o impostor_n be_v confirm_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o do_v learn_v the_o more_o deep_o to_o detest_v the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n while_o they_o see_v the_o poison_a and_o deadly_a fruit_n that_o grow_v out_o of_o that_o ground_n which_o since_o they_o have_v be_v grow_v to_o so_o full_a and_o perfect_a ripeness_n can_v not_o but_o have_v their_o time_n to_o fall_v and_o the_o fall_n thereof_o have_v be_v hitherto_o so_o happy_o begin_v we_o hope_v shall_v under_o your_o majesty_n government_n much_o more_o prosperous_o succeed_v and_o that_o god_n will_v go_v forward_o to_o shake_v off_o 33._o off_o deut._n 32_o 32_o 33._o the_o bitter_a and_o cruel_a grape_n of_o the_o vine_n of_o sodom_n that_o man_n may_v no_o long_o gather_v thereof_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n your_o majesty_n have_v see_v and_o must_v expect_v yet_o further_o to_o see_v 12.7_o see_v apoc._n 12.7_o the_o dragon_n and_o his_o angel_n fight_v against_o michael_n and_o his_o angel_n and_o 15._o and_o ver_fw-la 15._o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o a_o brimstone_n lake_n cast_v out_o malice_n &_o slander_n as_o flood_n of_o water_n to_o drown_v the_o woman_n and_o her_o seed_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o enrage_a because_o he_o conceive_v in_o likelihood_n 12._o likelihood_n ver_fw-la 12._o that_o he_o have_v but_o a_o short_a time_n and_o that_o the_o day_n be_v at_o hand_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v which_o shall_v 51.6.11_o shall_v jere._n 51.6.11_o bring_v upon_o babel_n the_o vengeance_n of_o the_o lord_n &_o the_o vengeance_n of_o his_o temple_n the_o lord_n make_v good_a his_o word_n the_o lord_n hasten_v his_o work_n that_o we_o may_v see_v it_o that_o that_o 17.4_o that_o apoc._n 17.4_o purple_a harlot_n first_o found_v in_o blood_n and_o parricide_n and_o have_v since_o by_o a_o unquenchable_a thirst_v after_o blood_n make_v herself_o the_o slaughter_n house_n 18.24_o house_n ibid._n 18.24_o of_o the_o saint_n and_o martyr_n of_o christ_n may_v of_o her_o own_o child_n drink_v blood_n her_o belly_n full_a that_o 20._o that_o ver_fw-la 20._o the_o heaven_n may_v rejoice_v and_o the_o holy_a apostle_n &_o prophet_n see_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o she_o
diverse_a reason_n huddle_v up_o in_o one_o but_o all_o of_o little_a moment_n for_o all_o these_o everal_a faculty_n which_o the_o pope_n enjoy_v be_v receive_v by_o the_o free_a gift_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v employ_v in_o his_o service_n only_o and_o to_o his_o honour_n and_o glory_n be_v so_o far_o off_o from_o make_v christ_n a_o pseudochrist_n that_o they_o do_v high_o recommend_v his_o most_o singular_a bounty_n towards_o his_o follower_n without_o any_o derogation_n to_o his_o own_o divine_a prerogative_n the_o particular_n shall_v be_v more_o particular_o answer_v in_o their_o place_n hereafter_o now_o i_o say_v in_o a_o word_n that_o christ_n vicar_n can_v change_v any_o one_o of_o god_n commandment_n nor_o add_v any_o contrary_n unto_o they_o but_o may_v well_o enact_v and_o establish_v some_o other_o conformable_a unto_o they_o which_o do_v bind_v the_o conscience_n for_o that_o power_n be_v grant_v of_o god_n to_o every_o sovereign_a governor_n as_o witness_v s._n paul_n say_v let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o high_a power_n 13._o rom._n 13._o and_o that_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o five_o verse_n follow_v of_o necessity_n not_o only_o for_o wrath_n but_o also_o for_o conscience_n sake_n so_o that_o to_o attribute_v power_n unto_o one_o that_o be_v under_o christ_n to_o bind_v our_o conscience_n be_v not_o to_o make_v christ_n a_o pseudochrist_n but_o to_o glorify_v he_o much_o acknowledge_v the_o power_n which_o it_o have_v please_v he_o to_o give_v unto_o man_n in_o like_a manner_n what_o a_o absurd_a illation_n be_v that_o from_o the_o power_n to_o open_v and_o shut_v heaven_n gate_n which_o all_o both_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n confess_v to_o have_v be_v give_v to_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o infer_v that_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o pseudochrist_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v the_o master_n spoil_v himself_o of_o his_o supreme_a authority_n by_o appoint_v a_o steward_n over_o his_o household_n or_o a_o porter_n at_o his_o gate_n he_o must_v be_v both_o master_n and_o man_n to_o belike_o and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o first_o instance_n r._n abbot_n we_o may_v well_o think_v that_o m._n bishop_n do_v not_o well_o enjoy_v his_o wit_n that_o will_v write_v a_o book_n and_o not_o know_v what_o it_o be_v whereof_o he_o write_v he_o have_v write_v a_o whole_a book_n such_o a_o one_o as_o it_o be_v purposely_o against_o our_o religion_n and_o yet_o will_v seem_v here_o in_o the_o beginning_n not_o to_o know_v what_o our_o religion_n be_v but_o he_o know_v it_o well_o enough_o and_o although_o by_o a_o apish_a limitation_n of_o the_o foolery_n of_o some_o of_o his_o companion_n he_o will_v make_v it_o seem_v of_o many_o fashion_n and_o sort_n by_o diversity_n of_o name_n and_o by_o term_n of_o division_n and_o subdivision_n yet_o he_o see_v and_o they_o all_o see_v and_o by_o the_o harmony_n of_o confession_n of_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n it_o appear_v to_o their_o exceed_a great_a grief_n that_o there_o be_v among_o they_o as_o great_a uniformity_n and_o consent_n of_o religion_n as_o ever_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o their_o confederacy_n and_o band_v of_o themselves_o against_o religion_n yea_o there_o be_v many_o more_o material_a difference_n to_o be_v find_v among_o they_o then_o can_v be_v reckon_v among_o us._n he_o that_o will_v follow_v m._n bishop_n vein_n may_v demand_v of_o he_o what_o they_o mean_v by_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o pope_n john_n the_o 23._o who_o public_o maintain_v that_o etc._n that_o const_n â—â—tiens_fw-la council_z sess_v 11._o perâ—nâ—cuâ—â—_n dixit_fw-la asseruit_fw-la dogmati_fw-la zavit_fw-la &_o adstruxit_fw-la vitam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la neque_fw-la aliam_fw-la post_fw-la hanc_fw-la etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o eternal_a life_n no_o resurrection_n and_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n perish_v with_o his_o body_n as_o do_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o bruit_n beast_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o pope_n christo_fw-la pope_n bale_n de_fw-fr act._n rom._n pontif._n in_o leo_n 10._o quantum_fw-la nobis_fw-la ac_fw-la coetui_fw-la nostro_fw-la profuit_fw-la ista_fw-la fabula_fw-la de_fw-la jesu_fw-la christo_fw-la leo_n the_o ten_o that_o hold_v all_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v but_o a_o fable_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o council_n of_o tenetur_fw-la of_o sess_n 4._o generali_fw-la concilio_fw-la quilibet_fw-la cuiuscunq_fw-fr status_fw-la vel_fw-la dignitatis_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la papalis_fw-la fuerit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d tenetur_fw-la constance_n maintain_v the_o council_n to_o be_v above_o the_o pope_n or_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n decree_a the_o pope_n to_o be_v above_o the_o council_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o they_o oribotanus_fw-la they_o erasus_fw-la epist_n ad_fw-la oper_n hilarâ—_n asseveraus_fw-la virginem_fw-la matren_n immunem_fw-la à _fw-la peccato_fw-la originis_fw-la apud_fw-la dominicales_fw-la haereticus_fw-la est_fw-la apud_fw-la scoustas_fw-la oribotanus_fw-la that_o hold_v the_o virgin_n marie_n to_o have_v be_v conceive_v without_o original_a sin_n or_o of_o they_o that_o hold_v she_o to_o have_v be_v conceive_v in_o sin_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o thomas_n aquinas_n that_o hold_v 3_o hold_v thom._n aquin_n p._n 3._o q._n 80._o art_n 3._o ad_fw-la 3_o that_o a_o dog_n or_o a_o swine_n eat_v the_o sacrament_n do_v eat_v the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o 13._o the_o send_v 4._o do_v 13._o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n who_o can_v tell_v what_o the_o dog_n eat_v or_o the_o religion_n of_o they_o that_o say_v as_o supra_fw-la as_o ut_fw-la supra_fw-la aquinas_n report_v that_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o dog_n or_o the_o mouse_n touch_v the_o sacrament_n straightways_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o 6._o of_o pigh_a de_fw-fr peccato_fw-la originali_fw-la catharin_n de_fw-fr lapsu_fw-la hominis_fw-la etc._n etc._n cap._n 6._o pighius_fw-la and_o catharinus_n who_o hold_v original_a sin_n to_o be_v a_o mere_a privation_n or_o the_o religion_n of_o dominicus_n a_o soto_n who_o hold_v it_o as_o his_o fellow_n do_v to_o be_v a_o positive_a corruption_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o antididag_n the_o colon._n in_o antididag_n divine_n of_o colein_n who_o with_o instif_a with_o pigh_a de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o instif_a pighius_fw-la hold_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o impute_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o protestant_n or_o of_o the_o rest_n that_o hold_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o a_o formal_a inherent_a righteousness_n of_o our_o own_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o 9_o of_o osor_n de_fw-fr justiniano_n lib_n 9_o osorius_n condemn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n austin_n concern_v predestination_n or_o the_o religion_n of_o 6._o of_o baron_fw-fr annal_n lib._n 6._o caesar_n baronius_n who_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o to_o be_v true_a whether_o it_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o 8._o of_o alfon_n adver_v haeres_fw-la lib._n 1_o cap._n 4_o &_o 8._o alfonsus_n de_fw-fr castro_n affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v or_o the_o religion_n of_o they_o that_o affirm_v he_o can_v err_v whether_o it_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o jesuit_n maintain_v 29._o maintain_v declarat_fw-la saecerd_v ad_fw-la clement_n 8._o pag._n 29._o that_o a_o man_n who_o be_v no_o christian_n may_v be_v pope_n and_o that_o stew_n be_v as_o lawful_a at_o rome_n as_o the_o pope_n himself_o or_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o secular_o that_o condemn_v these_o for_o wicked_a and_o false_a position_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o 1._o of_o dureus_fw-la contra_fw-la whitaker_n lib._n 1._o dureus_n the_o jesuite_n defend_v that_o the_o church_n may_v make_v a_o book_n canonical_a scripture_n which_o from_o the_o beginning_n be_v not_o so_o or_o the_o religion_n of_o 3._o of_o andrad_n defence_n fidei_fw-la trident_n lib._n 3._o andradius_fw-la affirm_v that_o the_o church_n have_v no_o such_o authority_n i_o may_v lead_v he_o along_o through_o bellarmine_n controversy_n and_o show_v how_o he_o allege_v two_o three_o four_o and_o sometime_o more_o opinion_n among_o they_o of_o sundry_a point_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o in_o every_o of_o they_o i_o may_v question_v whether_o or_o which_o we_o shall_v take_v to_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o if_o he_o will_v answer_v that_o man_n may_v have_v private_a opinion_n and_o follower_n therein_o which_o yet_o may_v not_o be_v urge_v as_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o currant_n and_o common_o receive_v doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o sort_n their_o 7._o their_o alfon_n de_fw-fr caestro_n adversus_fw-la haer_fw-mi lib._n 1._o cap._n 7._o thomist_n and_o scotist_n and_o occamist_n have_v be_v divide_v one_o from_o another_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o their_o
hos_fw-la dvos_fw-la testes_fw-la dvos_fw-la un_fw-fr oâ—_n esse_fw-la &_o ante_fw-la adventum_fw-la christi_fw-la coelum_fw-la in_o nubes_fw-la ascendisse_fw-la quomodo_fw-la autem_fw-la potuerunt_fw-la habitantes_fw-la terram_fw-la de_fw-la duorum_fw-la niece_n gaudere_fw-la â—um_fw-la in_o una_fw-la civitate_fw-la marerentur_fw-la &_o munera_fw-la inuicem_fw-la mittere_fw-la si_fw-la tres_fw-la dies_fw-la sunt_fw-la quo_fw-la antequam_fw-la gaudeant_fw-la de_fw-la niece_n contristentur_fw-la de_fw-fr resurrectione_n their_o conceit_n be_v whole_o exclude_v who_o think_v that_o those_o two_o witness_n shall_v be_v two_o certain_a man_n and_o that_o they_o be_v ascend_v to_o heaven_n in_o the_o cloud_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n for_o how_o say_v he_o shall_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n rejoice_v of_o the_o death_n of_o two_o when_o as_o they_o shall_v die_v in_o one_o city_n and_o how_o shall_v they_o send_v gift_n one_o to_o another_o if_o there_o be_v but_o three_o day_n that_o before_o they_o can_v rejoice_v of_o their_o death_n they_o shall_v have_v sorrow_n again_o of_o their_o resurrection_n he_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o very_a text_n itself_o that_o the_o place_n can_v be_v mean_v of_o two_o particular_a man_n because_o the_o inhabitant_n through_o the_o world_n can_v have_v no_o such_o rejoice_a of_o two_o man_n put_v to_o death_n in_o one_o place_n who_o within_o three_o day_n must_v rise_v again_o and_o therefore_o necessary_o we_o must_v admit_v another_o construction_n thereof_o that_o be_v brief_o this_o as_o more_o at_o large_a may_v be_v show_v if_o occasion_n so_o require_v that_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n for_o the_o word_n of_o their_o testimony_n the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n witness_v by_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n shall_v be_v murder_v and_o slay_v in_o the_o street_n and_o city_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o their_o body_n dishonourble_o cast_v forth_o and_o leave_v to_o the_o fowl_n and_o beast_n who_o yet_o notwithstanding_o god_n after_o a_o time_n certain_o determine_v will_v challenge_v from_o that_o despite_n and_o reproach_n and_o make_v their_o name_n glorious_a so_o that_o they_o shall_v seem_v even_o to_o rise_v from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o as_o it_o be_v from_o hell_n to_o be_v raise_v up_o to_o heaven_n which_o come_v afterward_o to_o pass_v when_o god_n by_o constantine_n free_v his_o church_n from_o the_o persecution_n of_o that_o time_n w._n bishop_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o ancient_a and_o learned_a man_n who_o you_o cite_v in_o favour_n of_o your_o exposition_n the_o first_o be_v s._n bernard_n who_o say_v that_o they_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o serve_v antichrist_n of_o who_o speak_v that_o good_a religious_a father_n forsooth_o of_o some_o officer_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n good_a who_o be_v as_o he_o say_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n because_o they_o be_v lawful_o call_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o their_o place_n but_o serve_v antichrist_n for_o that_o they_o behave_v themselves_o corrupt_o in_o their_o calling_n and_o so_o this_o make_v more_o against_o you_o then_o for_o you_o approve_v the_o lawful_a officer_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v christ_n minister_n the_o second_o place_n be_v allege_v out_o of_o he_o yet_o more_o impertinent_o yourself_o confess_v present_o that_o those_o word_n be_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o pope_n but_o of_o his_o enemy_n the_o reason_n yet_o there_o set_v down_o please_v you_o exceed_o which_o you_o vouch_v so_o clear_o that_o it_o seem_v to_o bear_v flat_a against_o you_o for_o you_o infer_v that_o that_o pope_n and_o all_o other_o since_o that_o time_n be_v usurper_n out_o of_o this_o reason_n of_o s._n bernard_n because_o forsooth_o that_o the_o antipope_v call_v innocentius_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o king_n of_o almain_n france_n england_n etc._n etc._n and_o their_o whole_a clergy_n and_o people_n for_o if_o innocentius_n be_v a_o antichrist_n and_o usurper_n because_o he_o be_v elect_v by_o so_o many_o king_n and_o people_n then_o belike_o he_o that_o have_v no_o such_o election_n but_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o cardinal_n of_o rome_n only_o be_v true_a pope_n this_o your_o word_n declare_v but_o your_o meaning_n as_o i_o take_v it_o be_v quite_o contrary_a but_o of_o this_o matter_n and_o manner_n of_o election_n shall_v be_v treat_v hereafter_o if_o need_v require_v it_o suffice_v for_o this_o present_a that_o you_o find_v no_o relief_n at_o all_o in_o s._n bernard_n touch_v the_o main_a point_n that_o either_o the_o pope_n or_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v antichrist_n and_o all_o the_o world_n may_v marvel_v if_o out_o of_o so_o sweet_a a_o doctor_n and_o so_o obedient_a unto_o the_o pope_n any_o such_o poison_n may_v be_v suck_v special_o weigh_v well_o what_o he_o have_v write_v unto_o one_o of_o they_o eugen._n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr cons_n ad_fw-la eugen._n to_o who_o he_o speak_v thus_o go_v to_o let_v we_o yet_o inquire_v more_o diligent_o who_o thou_o be_v and_o what_o person_n thou_o bear_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n during_o the_o time_n who_o be_v thou_o a_o great_a priest_n the_o high_a bishop_n thou_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o bishop_n the_o heir_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o dignity_n aaron_n in_o authority_n moses_n in_o power_n peter_n thou_o be_v he_o to_o who_o the_o key_n be_v deliver_v to_o who_o the_o sheep_n be_v commit_v there_o be_v indeed_o also_o other_o porter_n of_o heaven_n and_o pastor_n of_o flock_n but_o thou_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o glorious_a as_o thou_o have_v inherit_v a_o more_o excellent_a name_n above_o they_o they_o have_v their_o flock_n allot_v to_o they_o to_o each_o man_n one_o but_o to_o thou_o all_o be_v commit_v as_o one_o flock_n to_o one_o man_n thou_o be_v not_o only_a pastor_n of_o the_o sheep_n but_o of_o all_o other_o pastor_n thou_o alone_o be_v the_o pastor_n and_o much_o more_o to_o this_o purpose_n which_o be_v his_o clear_a opinion_n of_o the_o pope_n how_o absurd_a be_v it_o out_o of_o certain_a blind_a place_n and_o break_a sentence_n of_o he_o to_o gather_v that_o he_o think_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v neither_o sheep_n nor_o pastor_n of_o christ_n church_n but_o very_o antichrist_n himself_o there_o be_v a_o gross_a fault_n also_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o pope_n nicholas_n as_o he_o cit_v it_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v to_o be_v create_v by_o the_o cardinal_n bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o though_o there_o be_v some_o thirty_o or_o forty_o bishop_n of_o rome_n at_o once_o but_o of_o the_o matter_n of_o election_n else_o where_o r._n abbot_n i_o confess_v the_o place_n of_o s._n bernard_n do_v not_o serve_v direct_o to_o that_o purpose_n to_o which_o they_o be_v bring_v in_o name_v antichrist_n he_o do_v not_o intend_v thereby_o that_o we_o shall_v understand_v the_o pope_n yet_o m._n bishop_n without_o cause_n take_v advantage_n of_o his_o first_o word_n because_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n indeed_o nothing_o hinder_v but_o that_o they_o who_o by_o office_n and_o call_v and_o duty_n be_v the_o minister_n and_o servant_n of_o christ_n may_v in_o action_n and_o practice_v perfidious_o and_o treacherous_o yield_v their_o service_n to_o the_o pope_n antichrist_n shall_v 2.4_o shall_v 2._o thes_n 2.4_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o he_o that_o which_o by_o institution_n be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n shall_v by_o his_o occupation_n become_v a_o den_n of_o thief_n they_o who_o by_o duty_n be_v subject_n shall_v in_o follow_v he_o be_v rebel_n and_o traitor_n pastor_n shall_v become_v beast_n watchman_n shall_v be_v blind_a man_n and_o they_o who_o have_v place_n for_o one_o use_v shall_v turn_v they_o to_o another_o thus_o s._n bernard_n say_v of_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n antichristo_fw-la rome_n bernard_n in_o cant._n ser_n 32._o ministri_fw-la christi_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o seruiunt_fw-la antichristo_fw-la they_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o they_o serve_v antichrist_n the_o true_a use_n of_o their_o place_n be_v the_o service_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o abuse_v the_o same_o to_o the_o help_v forward_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n he_o describe_v at_o large_a in_o that_o place_n the_o horrible_a corruption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n interâ—tis_fw-la rome_n ibid_fw-la serpit_fw-la hodie_fw-la putidatabes_fw-la per_fw-la omne_fw-la corpus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la et_fw-la quo_fw-la la_fw-fr tâ—uâ—_n eo_fw-la desperatitâ—_n coque_fw-la perititiosius_fw-la quo_fw-la interâ—tis_fw-la a_o filthy_a contagion_n say_v he_o be_v creep_v through_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o general_o so_o much_o the_o more_o desperate_o and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o dangerous_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o inward_o he_o show_v how_o the_o pastor_n of_o church_n dean_n archdeacon_n bishop_n
if_o any_o man_n say_v he_o be_v set_v in_o the_o apostolic_a seat_n without_o the_o foresay_a concord_v and_o canonical_a election_n of_o the_o cardinal_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o religious_a state_n follow_v the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v account_v pope_n or_o apostolical_a but_o apostatical_a which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o antichristian_a the_o pope_n then_o be_v not_o now_o nor_o have_v be_v of_o long_a time_n choose_v by_o this_o rule_n but_o only_o by_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n be_v find_v to_o be_v apostate_n and_o antichrist_n by_o the_o sentence_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o pope_n himself_o hereto_o m._n bishop_n say_v not_o a_o word_n though_o he_o confess_v that_o he_o know_v m._n perkins_n mean_v well_o enough_o which_o indeed_o be_v somewhat_o amiss_o set_v down_o by_o put_v the_o antipope_n call_v innocentius_n for_o the_o pope_n call_v innocentius_n he_o have_v nothing_o whereby_o to_o excuse_v the_o pope_n from_o be_v antichrist_n even_o by_o his_o own_o decree_n and_o therefore_o put_v the_o matter_n over_o to_o another_o place_n where_o he_o never_o mean_v to_o say_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o only_o in_o the_o end_n he_o charge_v m._n perkins_n with_o a_o gross_a fault_n in_o cite_v the_o canon_n of_o pope_n nicholas_n for_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v to_o be_v create_v by_o the_o cardinal_n bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o though_o say_v he_o there_o be_v some_o thirty_o or_o forty_o bishop_n of_o rome_n belike_o it_o be_v dark_a and_o his_o eye_n do_v not_o well_o serve_v he_o or_o else_o he_o may_v have_v see_v that_o m._n perkins_n do_v not_o say_v by_o the_o cardinal_n bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o he_o have_v set_v down_o and_o point_v amiss_o but_o by_o the_o cardinal_n bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v by_o the_o cardinal_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v bishop_n for_o they_o be_v all_o cardinal_n of_o rome_n but_o some_o be_v cardinal_n bishop_n some_o cardinal_n priest_n some_o cardinal_n deacon_n and_o according_a to_o this_o distinction_n m._n perkins_n name_v the_o cardinal_n bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o pope_n canon_n require_v the_o cardinal_n bishop_n to_o be_v the_o elector_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o touch_v that_o which_o m._n bishop_n cit_v out_o of_o s._n bernard_n for_o his_o opinion_n of_o the_o pope_n i_o answer_v he_o that_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o s._n bernard_n have_v a_o very_a high_a opinion_n of_o the_o pope_n place_n but_o i_o answer_v he_o withal_o that_o s._n bernard_n have_v a_o high_a opinion_n of_o the_o pope_n place_n than_o he_o have_v of_o the_o pope_n himself_o he_o know_v well_o that_o though_o the_o pope_n place_n be_v such_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o describe_v it_o to_o be_v yet_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o abuse_n of_o his_o place_n may_v be_v very_a antichrist_n himself_o he_o wish_v pope_n eugenius_n to_o remember_v and_o consider_v what_o person_n what_o place_n and_o office_n according_a to_o his_o conceit_n he_o do_v bear_v in_o the_o church_n thereby_o to_o move_v he_o upon_o conscience_n thereof_o to_o the_o redress_v of_o those_o intolerable_a enormity_n and_o corruption_n that_o be_v then_o grow_v in_o the_o church_n and_o court_n of_o rome_n for_o in_o those_o book_n de_fw-fr consideratione_n he_o do_v purposely_o bend_v himself_o to_o lay_v forth_o the_o deformity_n and_o abuse_n then_o prevail_a to_o show_v how_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o temporal_a dominion_n and_o princely_a pomp_n do_v degenerate_a from_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o do_v rather_o succeed_v constantine_n then_o he_o to_o note_v the_o default_n and_o corruption_n of_o government_n of_o judicial_a proceed_n of_o appeal_n to_o rome_n of_o the_o pope_n dispensation_n of_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o punishment_n of_o offender_n to_o show_v the_o neglect_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o teach_v the_o people_n make_v themselves_o fit_a for_o any_o other_o use_n then_o for_o that_o yea_o such_o be_v the_o horrible_a apostasy_n and_o iniquity_n reign_v at_o that_o time_n as_o that_o by_o way_n of_o complaint_n unto_o jesus_n christ_n he_o say_v thereof_o with_o exceed_a grief_n in_o another_o place_n antichristi_fw-la place_n bernard_n in_o conver_n s._n pauli_n ser._n 1._o coniurasse_n contra_fw-la te_fw-la videtur_fw-la universitas_fw-la christiani_n populi_fw-la à _fw-la minimus_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la maximum_fw-la à _fw-la planta_fw-la pedis_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la verticem_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la sanitas_fw-la ulla_fw-la egressa_fw-la est_fw-la iniquitas_fw-la à _fw-la senioribus_fw-la judicibus_fw-la vi_o carijs_fw-la tuis_fw-la qui_fw-la videntur_fw-la regere_fw-la populum_fw-la tuum_fw-la etc._n etc._n heu_n heu_fw-la domine_fw-la deus_fw-la quia_fw-la ipsi_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o persecutione_n tua_fw-la primi_fw-la qui_fw-la videntur_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la tua_fw-la diligere_fw-la primatum_fw-la gerere_fw-la principatum_fw-la aê°_n cem_fw-la zion_n occupaverunt_fw-la apprehenderunt_fw-la munitiones_fw-la &_o universam_fw-la deinceps_fw-la liberè_fw-la &_o potestatiuè_fw-fr tradunt_fw-la incendio_fw-la civitatem_fw-la miserable_fw-la eortem_fw-la conversatio_fw-la plebis_fw-la tuus_fw-la miserabilis_fw-la subversio_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n dati_fw-la sunt_fw-la sacri_fw-la gradus_fw-la in_o occasionem_fw-la turpis_fw-la luerâ—_n etc._n etc._n de_fw-fr animarum_fw-la salute_n novissima_fw-la cogitatio_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n iniquè_fw-fr agitâ—r_fw-fr &_o caeteri_fw-la eo_fw-la â—ra_fw-la christum_fw-la multique_fw-la nostris_fw-la temporibus_fw-la sunt_fw-la antichristi_fw-la the_o whole_a company_n of_o christian_a people_n seem_v to_o have_v conspire_v against_o thou_o from_o the_o least_o even_o to_o the_o great_a from_o the_o sole_a of_o the_o foot_n to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o head_n there_o be_v nothing_o sound_a iniquity_n be_v go_v forth_o from_o the_o ancient_n the_o judge_n thy_o vicar_n which_o seem_v to_o govern_v thy_o people_n alas_o alas_o o_o lord_n god_n for_o they_o be_v foremost_a in_o persecute_v thou_o who_o seem_v to_o love_v supremacy_n and_o to_o bear_v principality_n in_o thy_o church_n they_o have_v take_v possession_n of_o the_o tower_n of_o zion_n they_o have_v seize_v upon_o the_o munition_n thereof_o and_o thencefoorth_o free_o and_o by_o authority_n they_o betray_v the_o whole_a city_n to_o the_o fire_n their_o wretched_a conversation_n be_v the_o miserable_a subversion_n of_o thy_o people_n etc._n etc._n the_o sacred_a degree_n and_o order_n be_v yield_v to_o opportunity_n of_o filthy_a lucre_n the_o save_v of_o soul_n be_v the_o thing_n last_o thought_n of_o the_o rest_n also_o deal_v wicked_o against_o christ_n and_o there_o be_v many_o antichrist_n in_o our_o time_n now_o the_o due_a consideration_n of_o these_o word_n we_o suppose_v may_v somewhat_o qualify_v m._n bishop_n opinion_n of_o the_o word_n by_o himself_o allege_v because_o hereby_o we_o plain_o understand_v not_o by_o break_a but_o by_o perfect_a sentence_n that_o whatsoever_o s._n bernard_n conceive_v of_o the_o dignity_n and_o duty_n of_o the_o pope_n place_n yet_o that_o he_o very_o well_o see_v that_o by_o evil_a usage_n thereof_o the_o pope_n in_o his_o time_n be_v become_v the_o very_a enemy_n and_o persecutor_n of_o christ_n even_o they_o who_o as_o he_o say_v be_v christ_n vicar_n and_o have_v the_o supremacy_n and_o principality_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o we_o find_v that_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o by_o god_n own_o ordinance_n and_o institution_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n and_o sit_v in_o the_o place_n of_o christ_n yet_o by_o apostasy_n and_o iniquity_n become_v a_o antichrist_n a_o persecutor_n of_o christ_n and_o solemn_o give_v sentence_n against_o christ_n in_o like_a sort_n therefore_o nothing_o let_v but_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v now_o be_v antichrist_n albeit_o his_o place_n have_v be_v at_o the_o first_o appoint_v by_o christ_n but_o much_o more_o now_o in_o that_o his_o place_n be_v no_o divine_a institution_n but_o only_o humane_a presumption_n affect_v by_o ambition_n attempt_v by_o rebellion_n yield_v unto_o by_o superstition_n establish_v &_o possess_v by_o tyranny_n and_o cruelty_n by_o villainy_n and_o treachery_n uphold_v by_o the_o device_n of_o sycophant_n and_o parasite_n who_o have_v use_v all_o manner_n falsehood_n and_o deceit_n to_o iniect_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n a_o opinion_n of_o it_o s._n bernard_n therefore_o by_o error_n attribute_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o which_o indeed_o be_v none_o of_o he_o and_o although_o for_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n he_o allege_v some_o word_n out_o of_o the_o gospel_n use_v to_o s._n peter_n yet_o he_o bring_v no_o scripture_n to_o prove_v either_o that_o that_o which_o he_o give_v to_o the_o pope_n in_o that_o description_n do_v ever_o belong_v to_o peter_n or_o that_o that_o which_o in_o the_o gospel_n be_v speak_v to_o peter_n belong_v to_o the_o pope_n he_o attribute_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v pontifex_fw-la be_v tue_fw-la princeps_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la summus_fw-la
of_o she_o my_o people_n forsake_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o as_o our_o ancestor_n do_v the_o pagan_a emperor_n who_o draw_v out_o her_o most_o pure_a blood_n so_o let_v we_o fly_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n from_o all_o heretic_n that_o of_o late_a also_o spare_v not_o to_o shed_v abundance_n of_o the_o same_o most_o innocent_a blood_n unless_o to_o your_o great_a condemnation_n you_o have_v leifer_n be_v partaker_n of_o her_o sin_n and_o receive_v of_o her_o plague_n and_o because_o i_o purpose_v god_n will_v not_o only_o to_o confute_v what_o m._n perkins_n bring_v against_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n but_o somewhat_o also_o in_o every_o chapter_n to_o fortify_v and_o confirm_v it_o i_o will_v here_o deliver_v what_o some_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a most_o learned_a and_o most_o holy_a father_n do_v teach_v concern_v join_v with_o the_o church_n and_o pope_n of_o rome_n from_o who_o society_n protestant_n labour_n tooth_n and_o nail_n to_o withdraw_v us._n and_o because_o of_o this_o we_o must_v treat_v more_o ample_o in_o the_o question_n of_o supremacy_n i_o will_v use_v here_o their_o authority_n only_o who_o m._n perkins_n cit_v against_o us._n s_n bernard_n be_v cite_v already_o s._n irenaeus_n scholar_n of_o s._n policarpe_a and_o he_o of_o s._n john_n the_o evangelist_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n write_v thus_o to_o this_o church_n 3â—_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 3â—_n by_o reason_n of_o she_o more_o mighty_a principality_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o every_o church_n that_o be_v the_o faithful_a on_o all_o side_n do_v condescend_v and_o agree_v in_o and_o by_o which_o always_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v preserve_v by_o they_o that_o be_v round_o about_o she_o saint_n jerome_n write_v to_o damasus_n pope_n of_o rome_n say_v i_o follow_v none_o as_o chief_a but_o christ_n do_v in_o participation_n join_v with_o thy_o blessedness_n that_o be_v with_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n i_o know_v the_o church_n to_o be_v build_v upon_o that_o rock_n whosoever_o do_v eat_v the_o paschall_n lamb_n out_o of_o this_o house_n be_v a_o profane_a fellow_n he_o that_o be_v not_o find_v within_o the_o ark_n of_o noah_n shall_v when_o the_o flood_n arise_v perish_v and_o a_o little_a after_o i_o know_v not_o vitalie_n i_o refuse_v meletius_n i_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o paulinus_n he_o that_o gather_v not_o with_o thou_o scatter_v that_o be_v he_o that_o be_v not_o with_o christ_n be_v with_o antichrist_n mark_v and_o embrace_v this_o most_o learned_a doctor_n judgement_n of_o join_v with_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n in_o all_o doubtful_a question_n he_o will_v not_o trust_v to_o his_o own_o wit_n and_o skill_n which_o be_v singular_a nor_o think_v it_o safe_a to_o rely_v upon_o his_o learned_a and_o wise_a neighbour_n he_o dare_v not_o set_v up_o his_o rest_n with_o his_o own_o bishop_n paulinus_n who_o be_v a_o man_n of_o no_o mean_a mark_n but_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n but_o make_v his_o assure_a stay_n upon_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n as_o upon_o a_o unmoveable_a rock_n with_o which_o say_v he_o if_o we_o do_v not_o communicate_v in_o faith_n and_o sacrament_n we_o be_v but_o profane_a man_n void_a of_o all_o religion_n in_o a_o word_n we_o belong_v to_o christ_n but_o be_v of_o antichrist_n train_n see_v how_o flat_a contrary_a this_o most_o holy_a ancient_a father_n be_v to_o m._n perkins_n m._n perkins_n will_v make_v we_o of_o antichrist_n band_n because_o we_o cleave_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n whereas_o s._n hierome_n hold_v all_o to_o appertain_v to_o antichrist_n who_o be_v not_o fast_o link_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n with_o the_o pope_n and_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o so_o to_o conclude_v with_o this_o point_n every_o true_a catholic_a must_v say_v with_o s._n ambrose_n 1._o lib_fw-la 3_o de_fw-la sacra_fw-la cap._n 1._o i_o desire_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o follow_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o his_o prologue_n afterward_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o prescribe_v and_o show_v we_o how_o far_o forth_o we_o may_v join_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o propose_v many_o point_n in_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o they_o and_o in_o each_o show_n in_o what_o point_v we_o consent_v together_o and_o in_o what_o we_o differ_v i_o mean_v by_o god_n grace_n to_o follow_v he_o step_v by_o step_n although_o he_o have_v make_v many_o a_o disorderly_a one_o as_o well_o to_o discover_v his_o deceit_n and_o to_o disprove_v their_o error_n as_o also_o to_o establish_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n the_o which_o i_o will_v endeavour_n to_o perform_v by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n with_o all_o simplicity_n of_o language_n and_o with_o as_o much_o brevity_n as_o such_o a_o weighty_a matter_n will_v permit_v yet_o i_o hope_v with_o that_o perspicuity_n as_o the_o mean_a learned_a may_v understand_v it_o and_o with_o such_o substance_n of_o proof_n both_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o ancient_a father_n as_o the_o more_o judicious_a to_o who_o profit_n it_o be_v principal_o dedicate_v may_v not_o contemn_v it_o r._n abbot_n what_o the_o deal_n of_o m._n perkins_n and_o m._n bishop_n on_o each_o part_n have_v be_v i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o reader_n to_o judge_v by_o examine_v of_o both_o who_o i_o doubt_v not_o will_v acknowledge_v m._n perkins_n fidelity_n of_o allegation_n true_a construction_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o sufficient_a argument_n to_o make_v all_o man_n jealous_a of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o see_v hierom_n of_o old_a have_v give_v light_a as_o before_o have_v be_v show_v that_o of_o rome_n it_o be_v say_v go_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n and_o there_o can_v be_v thencefoorth_o no_o other_o rome_n to_o which_o we_o may_v apply_v it_o but_o only_o the_o corrupt_a state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n therefore_o he_o will_v take_v it_o i_o presume_v as_o a_o warn_n from_o god_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o and_o to_o eschew_v the_o filthy_a fornication_n idolatry_n and_o abomination_n of_o that_o unclean_a strumpet_n and_o will_v deride_v the_o silliness_n of_o those_o collection_n whereby_o m._n bishop_n labour_v to_o persuade_v the_o contrary_n as_o for_o that_o which_o he_o say_v of_o we_o under_o the_o name_n of_o heretic_n that_o of_o late_o we_o spare_v not_o to_o shed_v abundance_n of_o their_o most_o innocent_a blood_n it_o set_v forth_o the_o singular_a impudency_n and_o remorseless_a malice_n of_o these_o notorious_a hypocrite_n for_o whereas_o he_o talk_v of_o abundance_n of_o blood_n he_o well_o know_v that_o in_o five_o and_o forty_o year_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o blood_n of_o they_o shed_v by_o we_o as_o be_v of_o we_o by_o they_o in_o five_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n mary_n and_o whereas_o he_o call_v it_o innocent_a blood_n they_o themselves_o m._n bishop_n i_o mean_v and_o his_o fellow_n secular_o by_o their_o proctor_n quodlibetâ—_n proctor_n watson_n quodlibetâ—_n watson_n have_v clear_v the_o state_n as_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o proceed_v against_o they_o that_o be_v put_v to_o death_n against_o the_o jesuite_n as_o immediate_a actor_n of_o treason_n against_o the_o priest_n as_o be_v employ_v by_o they_o for_o the_o effect_n thereof_o it_o please_v god_n by_o that_o quarrel_n of_o they_o against_o the_o jesuite_n to_o make_v they_o witness_n of_o the_o innocence_n of_o the_o state_n in_o the_o shed_n of_o their_o blood_n and_o by_o their_o own_o mouth_n to_o make_v it_o know_v that_o the_o jesuite_n be_v still_o devise_v &_o practise_v for_o the_o death_n of_o the_o queen_n and_o for_o the_o ruin_n and_o overthrow_v of_o the_o realm_n and_o that_o the_o priest_n be_v use_v by_o they_o as_o instrument_n for_o the_o compass_n and_o achieve_v of_o their_o traitorous_a design_n so_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o fact_n can_v be_v no_o less_o than_o treason_n and_o therefore_o what_o conscience_n may_v we_o think_v there_o be_v in_o this_o lewd_a hireling_n contrary_a to_o their_o own_o confession_n to_o renew_v a_o complaint_n against_o the_o state_n of_o shed_v innocent_a blood_n as_o if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o cause_n but_o mere_o religion_n towards_o god_n why_o they_o be_v put_v to_o death_n but_o if_o that_o have_v be_v the_o quarrel_n many_o more_o will_v have_v be_v in_o like_a sort_n to_o be_v touch_v be_v open_o know_v to_o be_v professor_n of_o that_o religion_n who_o notwithstanding_o as_o we_o know_v save_v only_o for_o a_o pecuniary_a mulct_n for_o trespass_v the_o law_n live_v at_o their_o own_o liberty_n and_o full_o with_o we_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o state_n to_o let_v this_o pass_v m._n bishop_n will_v now_o tell_v we_o somewhat_o out_o of_o the_o father_n to_o warrant_v our_o join_n with_o
the_o scripture_n only_o to_o which_o he_o be_v bind_v without_o refusal_n to_o give_v consent_n why_o then_o do_v m._n bishop_n seek_v to_o bind_v we_o in_o a_o matter_n whereinis_fw-la s._n austin_n refuse_v to_o be_v bind_v prosper_n be_v urge_v by_o the_o pelagian_o with_o a_o sentence_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o pastor_n reject_v it_o pastoris_fw-la it_o prosper_n de_fw-fr lib._n arbit_fw-la nullius_fw-la authoritatis_fw-la testimonium_fw-la de_fw-la libello_fw-la pastoris_fw-la as_o a_o testimony_n of_o no_o authority_n albeit_o antiquity_n have_v cyprian_n have_v ruffiâ—â—n_o exposit_n symb._n apud_fw-la cyprian_n so_o account_v of_o that_o book_n as_o that_o they_o have_v join_v it_o to_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n &_o do_v read_v it_o public_o in_o their_o church_n and_o do_v m._n bishop_n think_v it_o much_o that_o we_o reject_v some_o few_o testimony_n allege_v by_o he_o of_o far_o less_o authority_n then_o that_o be_v but_o yet_o austin_n find_v in_o these_o few_o testimony_n of_o the_o more_o ancient_a father_n sufficient_a to_o justify_v both_o for_o he_o and_o we_o etc._n we_o aug._n de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi persevere_v cap._n 19_o istitales_fw-la tantique_fw-la doctores_fw-la dicentes_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la aliquid_fw-la de_fw-la quâ—_n tanquam_fw-la de_fw-la nostro_fw-la quod_fw-la nobis_fw-la deâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d â—edâ—rit_fw-la gloriemur_fw-la nec_fw-la ipsum_fw-la cor_fw-la nostrum_fw-la &_o cogitationes_fw-la nostrariâ—_n potestate_fw-la nostra_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o tetum_fw-la dantâ—s_fw-la deo_fw-la atque_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la nos_fw-la accâ—pere_fw-la confitentes_fw-la ut_fw-la permansuâ—â—_n convertamur_fw-la ad_fw-la cum_fw-la ut_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la bonum_fw-la est_fw-la nobis_fw-la quoque_fw-la videatur_fw-la â—â—â—um_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la velimus_fw-la illud_fw-la ut_fw-la honoremus_fw-la deum_fw-la &_o recipiamus_fw-la christum_fw-la ut_fw-la ex_fw-la indenotis_fw-la efficiamur_fw-la deuâ—â—i_fw-la &_o religiosi_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o ipsam_fw-la trinitatem_fw-la â—redamus_fw-la &_o confiteamur_fw-la etiam_fw-la voce_fw-la quod_fw-la credimus_fw-la haec_fw-la utique_fw-la gratiae_fw-la dei_fw-la tribuunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o we_o have_v nothing_o whereof_o to_o glory_v as_o we_o which_o god_n have_v not_o give_v unto_o we_o that_o our_o heart_n and_o thought_n be_v not_o in_o our_o own_o power_n but_o god_n that_o all_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o god_n and_o that_o we_o must_v confess_v that_o we_o receive_v all_o whole_o of_o he_o as_o touch_v our_o conversion_n to_o god_n and_o continue_v with_o he_o that_o it_o be_v whole_o the_o gift_n of_o grace_n the_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o of_o he_o we_o have_v and_o not_o of_o ourselves_o to_o will_n that_o that_o be_v good_a to_o receive_v christ_n to_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o by_o voice_n to_o confess_v that_o which_o we_o believe_v and_o sure_o howsoever_o those_o more_o ancient_a father_n speak_v obscure_o of_o free_a will_n and_o some_o of_o they_o questionless_a mean_v amiss_o yet_o for_o the_o most_o part_n their_o speech_n be_v apply_v as_o i_o say_v before_o against_o heathen_a astrologer_n and_o wicked_a heretic_n exclude_v man_n will_n whole_o from_o be_v any_o cause_n either_o of_o good_a or_o evil_a they_o speak_v worse_a than_o they_o mean_v and_o if_o we_o will_v take_v their_o word_n with_o those_o qualification_n and_o construction_n wherewith_o s._n austin_n clear_v some_o speech_n of_o he_o against_o the_o manichee_n as_o 6._o as_o sect._n 6._o before_o be_v show_v in_o the_o answer_n to_o m._n bishop_n epistle_n they_o shall_v easy_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o truth_n therefore_o iâ—arhem_o also_o that_o speak_v most_o amiss_o we_o find_v sometime_o a_o right_n and_o true_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n who_o be_v a_o great_a patron_n of_o free_a will_n than_o origen_n who_o yet_o notwithstanding_o confess_v etc._n confess_v origen_n contra_fw-la ceisum_fw-la lib_n 7._o nostrum_fw-la propositum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la sufficiens_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la ut_fw-la mundum_fw-la cor_fw-la habeamus_fw-la sed_fw-la deo_fw-la est_fw-la opus_fw-la qui_fw-la tale_n nobis_fw-la crete_z ideâ—rcò_fw-la qui_fw-la scit_fw-la precari_fw-la dicit_fw-la cor_fw-la mundum_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o our_o will_n suffice_v not_o for_o the_o have_v of_o a_o clean_a heart_n but_o that_o we_o have_v need_n of_o god_n to_o create_v the_o same_o in_o we_o and_o that_o therefore_o he_o that_o know_v how_o to_o pray_v say_v create_v in_o i_o a_o clean_a heart_n o_o god_n &c_n god_n jbid._n bonitate_fw-la ac_fw-la humanitate_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o divina_fw-la ipsius_fw-la gratia_fw-la conceditur_fw-la cognitio_fw-la dei_fw-la duntaxat_fw-la his_fw-la qui_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la praedestinatâ—_n sunt_fw-la ut_fw-la cognito_fw-la deo_fw-la dignè_fw-la vivant_fw-la &c_n &c_n that_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n by_o his_o mercy_n and_o grace_n be_v grant_v only_o unto_o they_o who_o be_v praedestinate_a to_o live_v worthy_a of_o he_o who_o they_o know_v dei._n know_v in_o mat._n cap._n 13._o quod_fw-la gloriatione_fw-la dignum_fw-la est_fw-la id_fw-la nostrum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la domon_n est_fw-la dei._n that_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o we_o worthy_a our_o rejoice_v be_v not_o our_o own_o but_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n yea_o where_o he_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v in_o every_o soul_n a_o strength_n of_o power_n and_o freedom_n of_o will_n whereby_o it_o may_v do_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a yet_o further_o to_o express_v his_o mind_n he_o add_v subtraxerat_fw-la add_v in_o cantic_a homil_n 4._o seâ—_n quia_fw-la hoc_fw-la naturae_fw-la bonum_fw-la praevaricationis_fw-la occasione_n deceiptum_fw-la vel_fw-la ad_fw-la ignomimam_fw-la vel_fw-la ad_fw-la lasciviam_fw-la fuerat_fw-la inflexum_fw-la ubi_fw-la per_fw-la gratiam_fw-la reparatur_fw-la &_o per_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la verbi_fw-la dei_fw-la restituitur_fw-la odorem_fw-la reddit_fw-la sine_fw-la dubio_fw-la illum_fw-la quem_fw-la primus_fw-la conditor_fw-la deus_fw-la indiderat_a sed_fw-la peccati_fw-la culpa_fw-la subtraxerat_fw-la that_o this_o benefit_n of_o nature_n be_v crop_v by_o mean_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v turn_v aside_o to_o shame_n and_o lasciviousness_n but_o that_o the_o same_o be_v repair_v by_o grace_n and_o restore_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v give_v that_o sweet_a savour_n which_o god_n the_o first_o creator_n put_v into_o it_o but_o the_o trespass_n of_o sin_n have_v take_v away_o where_o it_o appear_v plain_o that_o in_o speak_v of_o free_a will_n his_o purpose_n be_v to_o show_v what_o man_n will_n be_v by_o condition_n of_o creation_n and_o to_o what_o it_o may_v be_v repair_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n not_o what_o power_n it_o have_v of_o itself_o in_o this_o state_n of_o corruption_n to_o open_v to_o god_n when_o he_o knock_v or_o to_o assent_v to_o god_n when_o he_o call_v and_o thus_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n affirm_v free_a will_n against_o the_o heretic_n valentinus_n and_o basilides_n who_o think_v that_o man_n by_o a_o essential_a state_n of_o nature_n be_v some_o good_a some_o evil_n some_o faithful_a and_o some_o unfaithful_a so_o as_o that_o the_o will_n of_o man_n be_v nothing_o at_o all_o either_o way_n yet_o reserve_v due_a place_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n say_v attractione_n say_v clem._n alexan._n stromat_n lib_n 5._o oportet_fw-la mentem_fw-la habere_fw-la sanam_fw-la etc._n etc._n ad_fw-la quod_fw-la maximè_fw-la divina_fw-la opus_fw-la habemus_fw-la gratia_fw-la rectaque_fw-la doctrina_fw-la castaque_fw-la &_o munda_fw-la animi_fw-la affectione_n &_o patris_fw-la ad_fw-la ipsum_fw-la attractione_n we_o have_v special_a need_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o true_a doctrine_n and_o of_o chaste_a and_o pure_a affection_n and_o of_o the_o father_n draw_v we_o to_o himself_o where_o by_o affirm_v the_o father_n draw_v we_o to_o himself_o he_o plain_o exclude_v the_o voluntary_a open_n and_o assent_v and_o yield_v of_o free_a will_n because_o draw_v as_o before_o be_v show_v out_o of_o austin_n import_v that_o there_o be_v no_o will_n in_o we_o till_o god_n of_o unwilling_a do_v make_v we_o willing_a let_v one_o speech_n of_o austin_n serve_v to_o clear_v all_o this_o matter_n etc._n matter_n augu._n de_fw-fr corrept_v &_o great_a ca._n 1_o liberum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la malum_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la bonum_fw-la faciendum_fw-la confitendum_fw-la est_fw-la nos_fw-la habere_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o ma_fw-fr lo_n faciendo_fw-la libre_fw-la est_fw-la cuique_fw-la iustitiae_fw-la peccati_fw-la auten_v seruâ—â—m_n bono_fw-mi autem_fw-la libre_fw-la esse_fw-la nullus_fw-la potest_fw-la nisi_fw-la fuerit_fw-la liberatus_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la qui_fw-la dixit_fw-la si_fw-la vos_fw-la filius_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o must_v confess_v say_v he_o that_o we_o have_v free_a will_v both_o to_o do_v evil_a and_o to_o do_v good_a this_o be_v the_o common_a assertion_n of_o the_o author_n who_o m._n bishop_n oppose_v against_o we_o but_o let_v we_o take_v the_o wâ—rds_n follow_v withal_o and_o by_o they_o expound_v the_o same_o assertion_n for_o evil-doing_a every_o man_n be_v free_a from_o righteousness_n and_o the_o servant_n of_o sin_n there_o he_o have_v already_o free_a will_n but_o in_o that_o that_o be_v good_a no_o man_n can_v be_v
free_a except_o he_o be_v make_v free_a by_o he_o that_o say_v if_o the_o son_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a then_o be_v you_o free_a indeed_o if_o any_o of_o they_o think_v otherwise_o they_o err_v in_o that_o they_o think_v neither_o learn_v they_o so_o to_o think_v of_o the_o apostle_n or_o their_o best_a scholar_n as_o m._n bishop_n idle_o talk_v but_o either_o borrow_v it_o of_o heathen_a philosopher_n or_o presume_v it_o of_o themselves_o and_o whatsoever_o they_o think_v or_o mean_v their_o manner_n of_o speak_v be_v not_o apostolic_a neither_o learn_v they_o it_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o those_o time_n be_v not_o the_o pure_a time_n which_o have_v thus_o in_o phrase_n and_o speech_n vary_v from_o that_o 6.17_o that_o rom_n 6.17_o character_n and_o form_n of_o doctrine_n whereto_o the_o church_n be_v first_o deliver_v and_o if_o m._n bishop_n will_v say_v that_o they_o learn_v these_o thing_n of_o the_o apostle_n than_o he_o must_v condemn_v s._n austin_n and_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n of_o that_o time_n in_o which_o austin_n live_v for_o teach_v otherwise_o then_o they_o teach_v which_o if_o he_o will_v not_o do_v he_o must_v perforce_o acquit_v we_o as_o well_o as_o he_o and_o let_v the_o blame_v rest_n upon_o they_o to_o who_o it_o do_v appertain_v who_o we_o account_v no_o further_o to_o be_v pillar_n of_o christ_n church_n than_o they_o themselves_o continue_v build_v upon_o the_o gospel_n which_o christ_n have_v make_v futurum_fw-la make_v iren_n lib._n 3._o ca_fw-mi 1._o euangelium_fw-la nobis_fw-la in_o scripture_n tradiderunt_fw-la apostoli_fw-la columnan_n &_o fâ—â—d_n amentum_fw-la fâ—aci_fw-la nostrae_fw-la futurum_fw-la the_o pillar_n and_o fortress_n of_o our_o faith_n neither_o doubt_v we_o to_o say_v of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v in_o darkness_n where_o the_o 8.10_o the_o esa_n 8.10_o word_n of_o the_o law_n and_o testimony_n do_v not_o give_v they_o light_n now_o for_o conclusion_n he_o upbraid_v we_o again_o with_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o manichee_n only_o to_o show_v himself_o a_o perfect_a scholar_n of_o the_o pelagian_a school_n for_o so_o do_v the_o veritati_fw-la the_o aug._n contra_fw-la 2._o epist_n pelag_n li_n 3_o cap._n 9_o excogitaverunt_fw-la maâ—â—chaeorun_n detestabili_fw-la nomine_fw-la imperitos_fw-la quos_fw-la potuerint_fw-la dâ—terrere_fw-la ne_fw-la adversus_fw-la eorum_fw-la dogmata_fw-la perversissima_fw-la aures_fw-la accommodent_fw-la veritati_fw-la pelagian_o object_n to_o austin_n and_o other_o teacher_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o they_o take_v part_n with_o the_o manichee_n and_o defend_v their_o heresy_n in_o the_o deny_v of_o free_a will_n they_o call_v they_o manichee_n and_o of_o themselves_o say_v etc._n say_v ibid._n lib._n 2._o ca._n 1_o pro_fw-la catholica_fw-la fide_fw-la contra_fw-la manichaeorum_fw-la sicut_fw-la loquuntur_fw-la profa_fw-la nitatem_fw-la consensionem_fw-la orientalium_fw-la episcoporun_n videntur_fw-la exposcere_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o they_o deal_v for_o the_o catholic_a faith_n against_o the_o profane_a opinion_n of_o the_o manichee_n only_o to_o colour_v their_o own_o heresy_n and_o enmity_n against_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o false_o upbraid_v their_o adversary_n with_o another_o but_o s._n austin_n answer_v they_o etc._n they_o ibid._n cap._n 2._o manichaei_n negant_fw-la homini_fw-la bono_fw-mi ex_fw-la libero_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la fuisse_fw-la initria_fw-la malâ—_n pelagiani_n dicunt_fw-la etiam_fw-la hominem_fw-la malum_fw-la sufficienter_fw-la haebere_fw-la liberum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la ad_fw-la faciendum_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la bonum_fw-la catholicae_fw-la utrosque_fw-la redarguit_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o manichee_n deny_v that_o to_o man_n be_v make_v good_a free_a will_n become_v the_o beginning_n of_o evil_n the_o pelagian_o say_v that_o man_n be_v become_v evil_a have_v a_o will_n sufficient_o free_v for_o the_o do_v of_o the_o commandment_n of_o good_a the_o catholic_a church_n condemn_v they_o both_o say_v to_o the_o manichee_n god_n make_v man_n just_a and_o to_o the_o pelagian_o if_o the_o son_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a then_o be_v you_o free_a indeed_o let_v m._n bishop_n turn_v the_o name_n of_o the_o pelagian_o into_o papist_n and_o take_v this_o answer_n to_o himself_o the_o pelagian_o and_o papist_n be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v approve_v because_o they_o condemn_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o manichee_n but_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v detest_v because_o they_o have_v set_v up_o another_o heresy_n of_o their_o own_o veritati_fw-la own_o ibid._n possunt_fw-la duo_fw-la errores_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la esse_fw-la contrarij_fw-la sed_fw-la ambo_fw-la sunt_fw-la detestandi_fw-la quia_fw-la sunt_fw-la ambo_fw-la contrarij_fw-la veritati_fw-la two_o error_n say_v s._n austin_n may_v be_v contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o both_o to_o be_v detest_v because_o they_o be_v both_o contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o manichee_n and_o papist_n and_o we_o take_v the_o course_n that_o the_o ancient_a church_n do_v to_o condemn_v they_o both_o but_o of_o this_o matter_n i_o have_v speak_v sufficient_o before_o in_o answer_v his_o epistle_n and_o therefore_o need_v not_o here_o to_o stand_v upon_o it_o 15._o w._n bishop_n here_o i_o will_v make_v a_o end_n of_o cite_v authority_n 4._o 2._o inst_z ca._n 2._o q_o 4._o be_v it_o not_o that_o caluin_n say_v that_o albeit_o all_o other_o ancient_a writer_n be_v against_o he_o yet_o s._n augustine_n as_o he_o vaunt_v be_v clear_o for_o he_o in_o this_o point_n but_o the_o poor_a man_n be_v foul_o deceive_v aswell_o in_o this_o as_o in_o most_o other_o matter_n i_o will_v brief_o prove_v and_o that_o out_o of_o those_o work_n which_o s._n augustine_n write_v after_o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n be_v a_o foot_n for_o in_o his_o other_o caluin_n acknowledge_v he_o to_o have_v teach_v free_a will_n 47._o de_fw-fr spi_v &_o light_v 34._o de_fw-fr gra_fw-mi chr._n 14_o ad_fw-la simpli_fw-la q._n 2._o tract_n 72._o in_o joan._n epi._n 47._o of_o our_o freedom_n in_o consent_v to_o god_n grace_n he_o thus_o define_v to_o consent_v to_o god_n calling_n or_o not_o to_o consent_v lie_v in_o a_o man_n own_o will_n again_o who_o do_v not_o see_v every_o man_n to_o come_v or_o not_o to_o come_v by_o free_a will_n but_o this_o free_a will_n may_v be_v alone_o if_o he_o do_v not_o come_v but_o it_o can_v be_v holpen_v if_o he_o do_v come_v in_o another_o place_n that_o we_o will_v do_v well_o god_n will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v his_o &_o we_o his_o in_o call_v we_o we_o in_o follow_v he_o yea_o more_o to_o christ_n work_v in_o he_o a_o man_n do_v cooperate_v that_o be_v work_v with_o he_o both_o his_o own_o justification_n and_o life_n everlasting_a will_v you_o hear_v he_o speak_v yet_o more_o formal_o for_o us._n we_o have_v deal_v with_o your_o brethren_n and_o we_o as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v that_o they_o will_v hold_v out_o and_o continue_v in_o the_o sound_a catholic_a faith_n the_o which_o neither_o deni_v free_a will_n to_o evil_a or_o good_a life_n nor_o do_v attribute_n so_o much_o to_o it_o that_o it_o be_v worth_a any_o thing_n without_o grace_n so_o according_a to_o this_o most_o worthy_a father_n judgement_n the_o sound_a catholic_a faith_n do_v not_o deny_v free_a will_n as_o the_o old_a manichee_n and_o our_o new_a gospeler_n do_v nor_o esteem_v it_o without_o grace_n able_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n towards_o salvation_n as_o the_o pelagian_o do_v 8._o lib_fw-la 4._o contr_n jul._n c._n 8._o and_o to_o conclude_v hear_v s._n augustine_n answer_n unto_o they_o who_o say_v that_o he_o when_o he_o commend_v grace_n deny_v free_a will_n much_o less_o will_v i_o say_v that_o which_o thou_o lying_o do_v affirm_v i_o to_o say_v free_a will_n to_o be_v deny_v if_o grace_n be_v commend_v or_o grace_n to_o be_v deny_v if_o free_a will_v be_v commend_v r._n abbot_n caluin_n indeed_o confess_v as_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o the_o 4._o the_o institut_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 2._o sect._n 4._o ancient_a writer_n save_v only_a austin_n have_v write_v so_o diverse_o and_o intricate_o or_o obscure_o of_o free_a will_n as_o that_o hardly_o a_o man_n can_v gather_v from_o they_o any_o certainty_n as_o touch_v that_o point_n but_o yet_o he_o say_v further_a that_o 9_o that_o ibid._n sect._n 9_o albeit_o they_o go_v too_o far_o sometime_o in_o extol_v free_a will_n yet_o he_o dare_v to_o affirm_v that_o they_o aim_v at_o this_o mark_n to_o turn_v man_n altogether_o away_o from_o the_o confidence_n of_o his_o own_o strength_n and_o to_o teach_v he_o to_o make_v the_o repose_n of_o his_o strength_n in_o god_n only_o but_o whereas_o caluin_n think_v that_o austin_n be_v clear_a for_o he_o in_o this_o point_n m._n bishop_n say_v the_o poor_a man_n be_v foul_o deceive_v as_o well_o in_o this_o as_o in_o most_o other_o matter_n where_o i_o can_v but_o smile_v to_o see_v how_o every_o ignorant_a brabler_n will_v have_v a_o snatch_n
no_o further_o than_o he_o approove_v unto_o we_o that_o he_o be_v a_o follower_n of_o christ_n we_o tie_v not_o ourselves_o to_o he_o but_o use_v our_o liberty_n to_o dissent_v from_o he_o and_o to_o censure_v he_o where_o he_o have_v go_v awry_o but_o m._n bishop_n and_o his_o fellow_n have_v their_o patriarch_n indeed_o to_o who_o they_o bind_v themselves_o antichrist_n the_o man_n of_o sin_n the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n who_o dirt_n they_o must_v be_v content_a to_o eat_v and_o to_o brook_v all_o the_o filth_n of_o his_o abomination_n and_o papae_fw-la and_o dist_n 40._o si_fw-la papae_fw-la though_o he_o lead_v they_o to_o hell_n yet_o no_o man_n may_v dare_v say_v unto_o he_o sir_n why_o do_v you_o so_o well_o caluin_n say_v that_o austin_n have_v diligent_o gather_v the_o judgement_n of_o antiquity_n and_o what_o then_o forsooth_o he_o say_v further_a thus_o that_o 10._o that_o caluin_n institut_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 3._o sect._n 10._o between_o austin_n and_o we_o there_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v this_o difference_n that_o he_o dare_v not_o call_v the_o disease_n of_o concupiscence_n by_o the_o name_n of_o sin_n but_o we_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sin_n that_o a_o man_n be_v tickle_v with_o any_o lust_n or_o desire_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n whereupon_o m._n bishop_n give_v his_o reader_n these_o observation_n first_o that_o s._n austin_n opinion_n carry_v with_o caluin_n the_o credit_n of_o all_o antiquity_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n say_v he_o that_o i_o cite_v he_o more_o often_o against_o they_o which_o indeed_o he_o have_v full_a clerkly_a and_o profound_o do_v so_o as_o that_o i_o presume_v i_o may_v assure_v the_o reader_n that_o he_o have_v scarce_o ever_o read_v over_o one_o book_n of_o he_o second_o say_v he_o that_o he_o be_v flat_o on_o our_o side_n but_o therein_o he_o reckon_v before_o his_o host_n for_o caluin_n say_v to_o the_o contrary_a that_o 12._o that_o ibid._n sect_n 12._o austin_n differ_v not_o so_o much_o from_o our_o doctrine_n as_o in_o show_n he_o seem_v to_o do_v and_o that_o he_o vari_v but_o little_a from_o our_o opinion_n last_o say_v he_o learn_v to_o mislike_v the_o blind_a boldness_n of_o such_o master_n but_o if_o caluin_n be_v blind_a alas_o for_o poor_a m._n bishop_n what_o can_v he_o see_v and_o yet_o though_o he_o can_v see_v but_o little_a he_o be_v as_o bold_a as_o blind_a bayard_n and_o doubt_v not_o to_o vilify_v he_o to_o who_o he_o may_v very_o well_o be_v a_o scholar_n yet_o many_o year_n caluin_n just_o commend_v austin_n judgement_n and_o advise_v all_o man_n to_o follow_v it_o and_o in_o substance_n fly_v not_o from_o it_o himself_o though_o in_o term_n he_o somewhat_o differ_v neither_o do_v he_o presume_v upon_o shallow_a wit_n not_o to_o be_v espy_v know_v well_o that_o the_o whole_a rabble_n of_o the_o court_n of_o antichrist_n will_v use_v their_o deep_a wit_n for_o the_o sift_v of_o that_o he_o shall_v write_v but_o in_o the_o conscience_n of_o integrity_n and_o faithfulness_n he_o despise_v all_o their_o barking_n and_o malicious_a fury_n and_o with_o the_o invincible_a shield_n of_o truth_n bear_v off_o all_o the_o poison_a dart_n of_o their_o reproach_n he_o never_o teach_v man_n to_o rely_v upon_o his_o authority_n but_o by_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n he_o labour_v to_o establish_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n yet_o make_v man_n witness_n only_o not_o author_n or_o dictator_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o therefore_o not_o doubt_v to_o censure_v they_o where_o they_o swerve_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n but_o now_o because_o m._n bishop_n will_v persuade_v we_o that_o s._n austin_n be_v whole_o on_o their_o part_n let_v we_o somewhat_o more_o at_o large_a examine_v his_o opinion_n and_o judgement_n in_o this_o behalf_n which_o although_o it_o may_v be_v sufficient_o perceive_v by_o those_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v scatter_o allege_v already_o yet_o full_o to_o remove_v this_o cavil_n let_v we_o here_o lay_v together_o what_o shall_v be_v find_v necessary_a for_o the_o clear_n thereof_o and_o first_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v that_o sin_n be_v consider_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n one_o way_n as_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o righteousness_n another_o way_n as_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n sin_n proper_o take_v as_o every_o man_n understanding_n give_v he_o be_v opposite_a to_o righteousness_n and_o so_o whatsoever_o be_v contrary_a to_o righteousness_n be_v sin_n thus_o have_v we_o before_o describe_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n and_o according_a to_o this_o description_n concupiscence_n in_o the_o regenerate_a be_v 5.17_o be_v rom._n 7.23_o gal._n 5.17_o contrary_a to_o righteousness_n be_v sin_n neither_o ever_o come_v it_o into_o s._n austin_n heart_n to_o think_v otherwise_o but_o he_o consider_v sin_n in_o the_o proper_a effect_n of_o sin_n as_o it_o make_v guilty_a so_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v forgive_v be_v no_o sin_n because_o forgiveness_n take_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n so_o long_o as_o the_o guilt_n remain_v though_o the_o thing_n be_v past_a and_o go_v whereof_o or_o whereby_o the_o man_n be_v guilty_a yet_o he_o understand_v the_o sin_n to_o remain_v still_o if_o the_o guilt_n be_v take_v away_o though_o the_o thing_n still_o continue_v the_o same_o by_o which_o the_o man_n become_v guilty_a yet_o he_o take_v it_o not_o to_o be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n because_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o make_v guilty_a the_o occasion_n of_o which_o construction_n be_v give_v he_o by_o the_o pelagian_a heretic_n the_o predecessor_n of_o the_o papist_n who_o when_o he_o teach_v against_o they_o original_a sin_n and_o the_o remainder_n of_o that_o blot_n of_o natural_a corruption_n in_o the_o regenerate_a as_o we_o do_v take_v occasion_n to_o cavil_n against_o he_o that_o he_o peccata_fw-la he_o august_n count_n dvas_fw-la epist_n pelag._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 13._o dicunt_fw-la inquit_fw-la baptisma_fw-la noâ—_n dare_v omnem_fw-la induldgentiam_fw-la peccâ—torum_fw-la nec_fw-la auferre_fw-la criminae_fw-la sed_fw-la radere_fw-la ut_fw-la omnium_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la radices_fw-la in_o mala_fw-la carne_fw-la reneantur_fw-la quasi_fw-la â—asorum_fw-la in_o capite_fw-la capillorum_fw-la unde_fw-la crescant_fw-la itâ—rum_fw-la risecanda_fw-la peccata_fw-la say_v that_o baptism_n do_v not_o give_v remission_n of_o all_o sin_n neither_o do_v take_v away_o fault_n but_o only_o shave_v they_o so_o as_o that_o the_o root_n be_v still_o stick_v from_o whence_o other_o sin_n shall_v grow_v again_o s._n austin_n the_o better_a to_o clear_v this_o matter_n to_o popular_a understanding_n affirm_v that_o baptism_n do_v take_v away_o all_o sin_n because_o that_o albeit_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v still_o remain_v yet_o it_o do_v not_o remain_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n because_o the_o guilt_n thereof_o in_o baptism_n be_v remit_v imputetur_fw-la remit_v de_fw-fr nupt_a et_fw-la concupisc_fw-la lib._n 1._o ca._n 25._o dimittitur_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o peccatum_fw-la non_fw-la imputetur_fw-la it_o be_v forgive_v say_v he_o not_o so_o as_o that_o it_o be_v not_o but_o so_o as_o that_o it_o be_v not_o impute_v for_o sin_n reaâ—â—_n sin_n ibid._n cap._n 26._o in_o eye_n qui_fw-fr regeneranturr_v in_o christo_n cum_fw-la remissionem_fw-la accipiuâ—t_fw-la prorsus_fw-la omnium_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la uâ—que_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la reatus_fw-la etiam_fw-la huius_fw-la licet_fw-la manenus_fw-la ad_fw-la â—uc_fw-la concup_n sâ—entiae_fw-la remittatur_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o peccatum_fw-la non_fw-la impuâ—â—tur_fw-la nam_fw-la sicut_fw-la câ—run_v peccatorum_fw-la quâ—_n manere_fw-la non_fw-la 〈◊〉_d sunt_fw-la quoâ—â—am_fw-la cum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d pâ—etâ—reunt_fw-la 〈…〉_o et_fw-la â—isi_fw-la remiâ—â—_n ut_fw-la 〈◊〉_d in_o aeterâ—um_n maâ—eâ—â—_n sic_fw-la illius_fw-la concupiscenâ—ic_fw-la quando_fw-la remittitur_fw-la reatus_fw-la aufertur_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la eâ—â—im_fw-la non_fw-la habere_fw-la peccatum_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la reâ—ym_fw-mi peccati_fw-la nâ—â—_n si_fw-la quisquâ—â—_n veâ—â—â—_n gratia_fw-la fecerit_fw-la adveterium_fw-la etiam_fw-la si_fw-la nunquam_fw-la deâ—â—cesâ—â—_n faciat_fw-la 〈◊〉_d est_fw-la adulterii_fw-la donec_fw-la reatus_fw-la ipsias_fw-la 〈…〉_o habet_fw-la ergo_fw-la peccatum_fw-la quamuis_fw-la illud_fw-la quod_fw-la admisâ—â—â—am_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la quia_fw-la cum_fw-la tempâ—re_fw-la quo_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la praetiâ—â—ijt_fw-la &c_n &c_n manâ—â—t_fw-la ergo_fw-la peccata_fw-la nisi_fw-la remittantur_fw-la sed_fw-la quomodo_fw-la manent_fw-la si_fw-la praeâ—â—â—ta_fw-la sunt_fw-la nisi_fw-la quia_fw-la praetâ—rterunt_fw-la actu_fw-la manent_fw-la reatu_fw-la sic_fw-la itaque_fw-la sâ—â—rie_fw-la contraâ—â—_n potest_fw-la ut_fw-la etiam_fw-la illud_fw-la maneat_fw-la actâ—â—â—_n aetereaâ—_n reaâ—â—_n in_o the_o regenerate_a when_o they_o receive_v forgiveness_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n the_o guilt_n of_o this_o concupiscence_n though_o itself_o still_o continue_v be_v remit_v so_o as_o that_o it_o be_v not_o impute_v for_o sin_n for_o as_o of_o those_o sin_n which_o can_v continue_v because_o
deliver_v to_o the_o church_n in_o which_o case_n they_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o what_o we_o also_o have_v do_v when_o upon_o exception_n take_v against_o we_o as_o use_v the_o scripture_n partial_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o our_o religion_n which_o yet_o every_o eye_n may_v see_v to_o be_v clear_o justify_v thereby_o we_o have_v further_o allege_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o show_v by_o pregnant_a and_o express_a testimony_n and_o witness_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o counsel_n both_o that_o we_o acknowledge_v all_o those_o scripture_n which_o be_v with_o they_o undoubted_o approve_v for_o canonical_a and_o do_v gather_v no_o other_o assertion_n or_o doctrine_n but_o what_o by_o they_o be_v gather_v from_o thence_o and_o if_o m._n bishop_n will_v not_o hereupon_o conclude_v we_o to_o be_v patron_n of_o their_o tradition_n as_o we_o suppose_v he_o will_v not_o then_o let_v he_o know_v that_o he_o abuse_v tertullian_n in_o seek_v to_o make_v he_o a_o supporter_n thereof_o who_o do_v nothing_o in_o effect_n but_o what_o we_o do_v let_v he_o take_v knowledge_n of_o his_o own_o singular_a falsehood_n and_o treachery_n in_o allege_v a_o speech_n of_o tradition_n which_o import_v no_o more_o but_o the_o write_a doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n thereby_o to_o colour_v their_o tradition_n which_o be_v both_o beside_o and_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n yea_o and_o his_o treachery_n be_v so_o much_o the_o great_a in_o this_o general_a name_n of_o tertullia_n book_n of_o prescription_n as_o make_v for_o their_o tradition_n for_o that_o tertullian_n which_o be_v second_o here_o to_o be_v note_v do_v plain_o affirm_v that_o what_o they_o be_v the_o scripture_n be_v that_o be_v that_o they_o teach_v nothing_o but_o what_o the_o scripture_n have_v teach_v they_o yea_o and_o that_o integrity_n of_o faith_n can_v not_o have_v stand_v with_o they_o but_o by_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o which_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v manage_v and_o teach_v thereby_o signify_v that_o albeit_o by_o the_o importunity_n of_o heretic_n they_o be_v force_v to_o appeal_v to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o that_o neither_o their_o safety_n nor_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n to_o which_o they_o appeal_v stand_v in_o tradition_n but_o in_o have_v the_o scripture_n entire_a as_o they_o be_v first_o deliver_v unto_o they_o that_o out_o of_o they_o they_o may_v teach_v what_o be_v first_o deliver_v yea_o and_o that_o so_o as_o they_o need_v no_o add_v to_o the_o scripture_n nor_o take_v from_o they_o nor_o change_v of_o any_o thing_n for_o the_o salve_v of_o any_o thing_n which_o they_o teach_v whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o mean_v not_o to_o leave_v any_o place_n for_o unwritten_a doctrine_n or_o any_o such_o tradition_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n defend_v against_o the_o plain_a letter_n and_o express_a word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n only_o by_o take_v upon_o she_o to_o make_v such_o meaning_n thereof_o as_o may_v not_o touch_v her_o device_n howsoever_o they_o contain_v impious_a idolatry_n &_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n and_o the_o apparent_a dishonour_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n again_o we_o be_v to_o note_v that_o he_o teach_v it_o to_o have_v be_v some_o one_o certain_a matter_n of_o doctrine_n which_o christ_n at_o the_o first_o deliver_v to_o his_o apostle_n and_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o church_n that_o that_o only_o be_v true_a which_o be_v thus_o deliver_v at_o first_o but_o whatsoever_o since_o have_v come_v in_o be_v erroneous_a and_o false_a to_o which_o purpose_n elsewhere_o also_o he_o give_v this_o prescription_n that_o invenitur_fw-la that_o contr._n marc._n lib._n 3_o illic_fw-la proâ—uncianda_fw-la est_fw-la regulae_fw-la interuersio_fw-la ubi_fw-la posteritas_fw-la invenitur_fw-la we_o be_v there_o to_o affirm_v the_o pervert_v of_o the_o rule_n where_o there_o be_v find_v laternesse_n of_o time_n and_o again_o that_o revincetur_fw-la that_o ibid._n lib._n 4._o ei_o praescribens_fw-la outhoritatem_fw-la quod_fw-la antiquus_fw-la reperietur_fw-la &_o ei_fw-la prescribens_fw-la vitiationem_fw-la quod_fw-la posterius_fw-la revincetur_fw-la authority_n be_v to_o be_v yield_v to_o that_o that_o be_v the_o more_o ancient_a but_o that_o to_o be_v preiudicate_v of_o corruption_n which_o shall_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o late_a therefore_o in_o the_o word_n former_o allege_v we_o see_v he_o make_v it_o a_o certain_a mark_n of_o corruption_n and_o falsehood_n not_o to_o have_v be_v name_v or_o mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n now_o if_o by_o this_o prescription_n we_o examine_v the_o doctrine_n of_o popery_n we_o shall_v easy_o perceive_v and_o find_v that_o in_o it_o be_v the_o pervert_v of_o the_o rule_n as_o wherein_o there_o be_v so_o many_o device_n never_o mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n yea_o which_o have_v neither_o name_n nor_o place_n for_o many_o hundred_o yea_o some_o not_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n or_o more_o after_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v before_o in_o answer_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o king_n this_o be_v a_o true_a and_o certain_a rule_n and_o necessary_a to_o be_v observe_v and_o we_o learn_v thereby_o to_o condemn_v for_o novelty_n and_o humane_a presumption_n whatsoever_o have_v not_o warrant_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o to_o admit_v of_o no_o faith_n or_o doctrine_n but_o what_o the_o church_n receive_v immediate_o from_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o apostle_n from_o christ_n and_o christ_n from_o god_n and_o because_o what_o christ_n receive_v from_o god_n have_v witness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o out_o of_o chrysostome_n therefore_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o doctrine_n true_o affirm_v as_o belong_v to_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o have_v not_o confirmation_n and_o testimony_n from_o the_o old_a four_o we_o see_v that_o albeit_o tertullian_n do_v refer_v his_o reader_n to_o tradition_n yet_o he_o take_v not_o this_o witness_n of_o tradition_n only_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o also_o from_o other_o church_n which_o be_v found_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o it_o so_o do_v he_o also_o in_o another_o place_n say_v &c_n say_v contra_fw-la marc._n lib._n 4._o vâ—deamus_fw-la quod_fw-la lac_fw-la à _fw-la paulo_n corinthij_fw-la hauserintiad_fw-la quam_fw-la regulam_fw-la galatae_n sint_fw-la recorrecti_fw-la quidlegant_fw-la philip_n penses_fw-la thessalonicenses_n ephesij_n quid_fw-la etiam_fw-la romani_fw-la de_fw-la proxime_fw-la sonent_fw-la quibus_fw-la euangelium_fw-la &_o petrus_n &_o paulus_n sanguine_fw-la svo_fw-la signatum_fw-la relic_n runt_n haebemus_fw-la &_o joannis_n alum_n â—as_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la &c_n &c_n let_v we_o see_v what_o milk_n the_o corinthian_n do_v draw_v from_o paul_n by_o what_o rule_n the_o galathian_o be_v reform_v what_o the_o philippian_n thessalonian_o ephesian_n do_v read_v what_o the_o roman_n also_o near_a unto_o we_o do_v teach_v to_o who_o peter_n and_o paul_n leave_v the_o gospel_n seal_v with_o their_o blood_n we_o have_v also_o the_o church_n which_o be_v teach_v by_o s._n john_n etc._n etc._n and_o although_o in_o his_o prescription_n he_o name_v it_o as_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n do_v with_o their_o blood_n utter_v profuderunt_fw-la utter_v de_fw-fr prescript_n foelix_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la cvi_fw-la totam_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la apostolicum_fw-la sanguine_fw-la suâ—_n profuderunt_fw-la all_o their_o doctrine_n to_o that_o church_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o name_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o it_o in_o asmuch_o as_o s._n paul_n plain_o affirm_v that_o to_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n also_o he_o have_v preach_v 20.27_o preach_v act._n 20.27_o all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n and_o thereby_o leave_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o do_v the_o like_a to_o all_o the_o church_n herby_n then_o we_o descry_v the_o notable_a fraud_n of_o m._n bishop_n and_o his_o fellow_n who_o now_o hang_v the_o authority_n of_o all_o tradition_n only_o upon_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o will_v have_v nothing_o authentical_a from_o other_o church_n but_o only_o from_o that_o church_n for_o although_o tertullian_n may_v safe_o argue_v from_o tradition_n in_o the_o consent_n of_o many_o church_n and_o may_v conclude_v it_o undoubted_o to_o have_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v uniform_o receive_v by_o they_o all_o when_o as_o none_o of_o they_o have_v power_n to_o obtrude_v or_o thrust_v upon_o other_o church_n any_o doctrine_n devise_v by_o themselves_o and_o especial_o be_v so_o soon_o after_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o before_o be_v say_v yet_o can_v no_o such_o assurance_n be_v build_v upon_o any_o one_o church_n and_o that_o so_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n after_o and_o especial_o such_o a_o church_n as_o by_o tyranny_n and_o usurpation_n have_v compel_v other_o church_n to_o be_v subject_a unto_o it_o thereby_o
enforce_v upon_o they_o whatsoever_o it_o please_v to_o devise_v for_o the_o serve_v of_o it_o own_o turn_n and_o wherein_o there_o have_v be_v so_o many_o innovation_n and_o alteration_n as_o that_o their_o variety_n &_o uncertainty_n from_o age_n to_o age_n do_v show_v that_o they_o be_v depart_v from_o that_o one_o certain_a rule_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n first_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n to_o conclude_v tertullian_n teach_v we_o to_o take_v knowledge_n of_o such_o heresy_n or_o falsehood_n as_o be_v note_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o by_o they_o condemn_v and_o thereby_o to_o know_v they_o for_o deceiver_n not_o only_o who_o teach_v the_o same_o but_o any_o that_o have_v take_v seed_n from_o thence_o or_o be_v then_o but_o rude_a and_o unfashioned_a be_v since_o polish_v and_o fine_v with_o more_o probable_a device_n and_o show_n such_o be_v then_o the_o teach_n 15.1_o teach_n act._n 15.1_o of_o justification_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n 2.18_o law_n col._n 2.18_o the_o worship_v of_o angel_n 23._o angel_n ibid._n ver_fw-la 23._o the_o not_o spare_v of_o the_o body_n nor_o have_v of_o it_o in_o honour_n to_o satisfy_v the_o flesh_n to_o which_o we_o may_v add_v the_o 3._o the_o 1._o tim._n 4_o 3._o forbid_a of_o marriage_n and_o command_v of_o abstinence_n from_o meat_n note_v for_o time_n to_o come_v all_o which_o we_o see_v in_o the_o papacy_n now_o maintain_v and_o practise_v and_o though_o they_o be_v gloss_a and_o colour_a with_o trick_n and_o shift_n that_o they_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o yet_o by_o tertullia_n rule_n be_v to_o be_v take_v to_o have_v be_v then_o condemmn_v inasmuch_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o they_o as_o they_o be_v then_o use_v no_o restraint_n for_o warrant_n of_o they_o as_o they_o be_v defend_v now_o thus_o then_o m._n bishop_n have_v little_a cause_n to_o boast_v of_o tertullia_n book_n of_o prescription_n and_o better_o may_v he_o have_v forbear_v the_o name_n of_o he_o but_o that_o he_o have_v learn_v of_o his_o master_n bellarmine_n to_o name_v author_n sometime_o in_o general_a when_o in_o particular_a they_o make_v nothing_o for_o that_o he_o say_v as_o in_o that_o whole_a book_n tertullian_n have_v not_o one_o word_n for_o warrant_n of_o any_o tradition_n or_o doctrine_n that_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o he_o will_v make_v the_o matter_n sure_a i_o trow_v out_o of_o another_o place_n where_o tertullian_n formal_o propose_v the_o question_n whether_o tradition_n unwritten_a be_v to_o be_v admit_v or_o not_o and_o answer_v that_o they_o must_v so_o now_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o tertullian_n so_o resolve_v and_o conclude_v the_o matter_n in_o those_o word_n which_o master_n bishop_n have_v allege_v but_o he_o shall_v withal_o have_v tell_v we_o when_o it_o be_v that_o he_o so_o resolve_v and_o then_o little_a cause_n shall_v we_o have_v to_o wonder_v at_o that_o he_o say_v he_o write_v his_o book_n of_o prescription_n when_o he_o yet_o continue_v in_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o book_n which_o master_n bishop_n cit_v the_o corona_n militis_fw-la he_o write_v afterward_o when_o he_o be_v fall_v away_o and_o besot_v with_o the_o prophecy_n of_o montanus_n and_o purposely_o gird_v according_a to_o his_o usual_a manner_n at_o the_o catholic_a and_o godly_a pastor_n and_o professor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o special_o indeed_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o which_o it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v special_o offend_v he_o upbraid_v they_o as_o urant_fw-la as_o tertull._n de_fw-fr coron_n militis_fw-la novi_fw-la pastor_n corum_fw-la in_o pace_fw-la leones_fw-la in_fw-la praelio_fw-la ceruse_n etc._n etc._n non_fw-la dubito_fw-la quoslam_fw-la sarcinas_fw-la expedire_fw-la fugae_fw-la accingi_fw-la de_fw-la civitate_fw-la in_o civitatem_fw-la nullam_fw-la aliam_fw-la euangelij_fw-la memoriam_fw-la urant_fw-la fearful_a and_o fainthearted_a and_o mind_v nothing_o more_o if_o persecution_n shall_v arise_v then_o to_o run_v away_o and_o because_o they_o have_v condemn_v montanus_n with_o his_o new_a prophecy_n therefore_o he_o say_v of_o they_o respuerunt_fw-la they_o planè_fw-la superest_fw-la ut_fw-la martyria_fw-la recusare_fw-la meditentur_fw-la qui_fw-la prophetias_fw-la musaen_fw-la sp_z sancti_fw-la respuerunt_fw-la it_o remain_v indeed_o that_o they_o think_v of_o shun_v martyrdom_n who_o have_v reject_v the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o matter_n whereupon_o he_o take_v the_o occasion_n of_o this_o writing_n be_v brief_o thus_o a_o soldier_n who_o be_v a_o christian_a come_v among_o the_o rest_n to_o receive_v the_o emperor_n donative_n refuse_v to_o wear_v his_o garland_n upon_o his_o head_n as_o the_o manner_n be_v but_o come_v with_o it_o in_o his_o hand_n be_v demand_v why_o he_o so_o do_v he_o answer_v that_o he_o may_v not_o do_v as_o the_o rest_n do_v because_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n hereupon_o he_o be_v take_v and_o cast_v in_o prison_n and_o fear_v there_o be_v least_o further_o danger_n shall_v hereby_o grow_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n many_o hereupon_o condemn_v the_o undiscreete_a zeal_n of_o this_o man_n who_o without_o cause_n in_o a_o matter_n mere_o indifferent_a will_v thus_o provoke_v the_o emperor_n fury_n both_o against_o himself_o and_o the_o whole_a profession_n of_o christian_a faith_n tertullian_n ready_a to_o entertain_v every_o such_o occasion_n take_v the_o matter_n in_o hand_n and_o write_v this_o book_n as_o in_o commendation_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o constancy_n and_o resolution_n which_o he_o have_v show_v in_o this_o matter_n now_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v what_o it_o be_v that_o be_v say_v on_o the_o church_n behalf_n which_o tertullian_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o oppugn_v etc._n oppugn_v maximè_fw-la illud_fw-la oppâ—nunt_fw-la vbi_fw-la auten_fw-mi prohibemur_fw-la ne_fw-la coronemur_fw-la etc._n etc._n vbi_fw-la scriptum_fw-la est_fw-la ne_fw-la coronemur_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o they_o special_o urge_v say_v he_o where_o be_v we_o forbid_v to_o wear_v a_o garland_n where_o be_v it_o write_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o wear_v a_o garland_n to_o this_o he_o answer_v that_o manavit_fw-la that_o hanc_fw-la si_fw-la nulla_fw-la scriptura_fw-la determinavit_fw-la certè_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la cerroboravit_fw-la quae_fw-la sine_fw-la dubio_fw-la de_fw-la traditione_n manavit_fw-la though_o no_o scripture_n have_v so_o determine_v yet_o custom_n have_v so_o confirm_v which_o no_o doubt_n say_v he_o come_v by_o tradition_n he_o than_o bring_v in_o the_o church_n reply_n scripta_fw-la reply_n etian_n in_o traditionis_fw-la obtentu_fw-la exigenda_fw-la est_fw-la inquis_fw-la authoritas_fw-la scripta_fw-la but_o say_v thou_o in_o pretence_n of_o tradition_n authority_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v require_v whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o church_n then_o reject_v unwritten_a tradition_n and_o where_o tradition_n be_v allege_v require_a authority_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o warrant_n of_o it_o and_o hereupon_o be_v it_o that_o tertullian_n be_v now_o become_v a_o heretic_n defend_v unwritten_a tradition_n against_o the_o church_n therefore_o the_o latter_a church_n of_o rome_n in_o defend_v tradition_n beside_o the_o scripture_n follow_v the_o step_n of_o montanus_n the_o heretic_n and_o we_o in_o oppugn_v the_o same_o do_v no_o other_o but_o take_v part_n with_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o rome_n albeit_o the_o absurdity_n of_o tertullia_n defence_n of_o tradition_n here_o do_v sufficient_o bewray_v itself_o in_o that_o he_o make_v it_o censeatur_fw-la it_o anon_o putat_fw-la omni_fw-la fideli_fw-la licere_fw-la concipcie_n &_o constituere_fw-la dunta_fw-mi aeat_fw-la quod_fw-la deo_fw-la congnat_fw-la quod_fw-la disciplinae_fw-la conducat_fw-la quod_fw-la saluti_fw-la proficiat_fw-la &c_n &c_n salus_fw-la traditionis_fw-la respectu_fw-la quocunque_fw-la traditore_fw-la censeatur_fw-la lawful_a for_o every_o faithful_a man_n to_o conceive_v and_o set_v down_o what_o may_v be_v fit_v to_o god_n what_o helpful_a to_o discipline_n what_o profitable_a to_o salvation_n and_o will_v have_v tradition_n to_o be_v regard_v whosoever_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o he_o make_v traditionis_fw-la make_v confirmata_fw-la consuetume_n idonea_fw-la teste_fw-la probatae_fw-la traditionis_fw-la custom_n a_o sufficient_a witness_n for_o the_o approve_v of_o tradition_n who_o notwithstanding_o elsewhere_o though_o still_o possess_v with_o the_o same_o humour_n yet_o much_o more_o discreet_o say_v that_o vindicatur_fw-la that_o de_fw-fr virgin_n velan_n consuetudo_fw-la fâ—rè_fw-la initium_fw-la ex_fw-la ignorantia_fw-la vel_fw-la simplicitate_fw-la sortita_fw-la in_o usum_fw-la per_fw-la successionem_fw-la corroboratur_fw-la &_o na_fw-la adversus_fw-la veritatem_fw-la vindicatur_fw-la custom_n common_o have_v his_o beginning_n of_o ignorance_n or_o simplicity_n be_v by_o succession_n strengthen_v to_o common_a use_n and_o so_o be_v maintain_v against_o the_o truth_n well_o observe_v withal_o that_o consuetudo_fw-la that_o ibid._n dominus_fw-la noster_fw-la christus_fw-la veritatem_fw-la se_fw-la non_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la cognominatuit_n etc._n etc._n
quodcunque_fw-la adversus_fw-la veritatem_fw-la sapit_fw-la hoc_fw-la erit_fw-la haeresis_fw-la etiam_fw-la vetus_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la christ_n do_v not_o call_v himself_o custom_n but_o truth_n &_o that_o whatsoever_o savour_v against_o the_o truth_n be_v heresy_n though_o it_o be_v a_o ancient_a custom_n as_o for_o the_o instance_n which_o m._n bishop_n say_v he_o bring_v for_o the_o justify_n of_o tradition_n unwritten_a they_o be_v partly_o impertinent_a and_o partly_o heathenish_a and_o heretical_a devise_n and_o sure_o if_o the_o church_n have_v be_v then_o fraught_v with_o tradition_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v now_o he_o will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o slender_o furnish_v for_o the_o approve_v of_o they_o his_o first_o instance_n be_v that_o in_o baptism_n eius_fw-la baptism_n aquam_fw-la adituri_fw-la contistamur_fw-la nos_fw-la renunetare_fw-la diabolo_fw-la &_o pompa_fw-la et_fw-la angelis_n eius_fw-la they_o do_v profess_v to_o renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o his_o pomp_n and_o his_o angel_n but_o this_o be_v no_o other_o but_o write_v doctrine_n and_o the_o scripture_n teach_v it_o when_o it_o name_v 6.1_o name_v heb._n 6.1_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n as_o one_o of_o the_o foundation_n of_o christian_a profession_n and_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o use_v the_o same_o renunciation_n in_o baptism_n who_o yet_o disclaim_v tradition_n unwritten_a form_n of_o word_n make_v no_o difference_n of_o doctrine_n &_o though_o in_o other_o term_n yet_o we_o do_v no_o other_o thing_n therein_o but_o what_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o to_o do_v his_o second_o instance_n of_o mergitamur_fw-la of_o de_fw-fr hinc_fw-la ter_z mergitamur_fw-la thrice_o dip_v be_v a_o matter_n only_o of_o ceremony_n not_o of_o doctrine_n and_o it_o be_v mere_o indifferent_a whether_o it_o be_v do_v once_o as_o in_o the_o name_n of_o one_o god_n or_o thrice_o as_o to_o import_v the_o trinity_n of_o the_o person_n as_o for_o praegustamus_fw-la for_o jnde_fw-la suscepti_fw-la lactu_fw-la &_o mellis_fw-la conâ—ordiam_fw-la praegustamus_fw-la the_o taste_n of_o milk_n and_o honey_n which_o be_v his_o three_o instance_n it_o be_v also_o a_o voluntary_a observation_n which_o may_v seem_v first_o to_o have_v be_v bring_v in_o by_o heretic_n howsoever_o after_o it_o get_v place_n in_o the_o church_n because_o dionysius_n who_o for_o his_o time_n most_o exact_o describe_v 4._o diony_n ecclesiast_fw-la hierarch_n cap_n 4._o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o it_o gaudemus_fw-la it_o lavacro_fw-la quotidâ—â—â—o_fw-la 〈◊〉_d die_v peâ—_n tot_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d mâ—lâ—â—_n abstinemus_fw-la die_fw-la dominico_fw-la reiunium_fw-la nefas_fw-la ducimus_fw-la vel_fw-la de_fw-la geniculis_fw-la adorare_fw-la eadem_fw-la immunitate_fw-la 〈◊〉_d in_o pentecosten_n usque_fw-la gaudemus_fw-la not_o to_o wash_v for_o a_o week_n after_o baptism_n not_o to_o fast_v or_o pray_v kneel_v upon_o the_o sunday_n or_o betwixt_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n be_v also_o but_o positive_a ceremony_n subject_a to_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o church_n use_v in_o some_o place_n and_o time_n and_o not_o in_o other_o insomuch_o that_o in_o part_n they_o be_v grow_v out_o of_o use_n even_o in_o the_o curch_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o come_v not_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o tradition_n as_o we_o here_o dispute_v of_o they_o suntimus_fw-la they_o eucharistae_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la &_o in_fw-la tempore_fw-la victas_fw-la etc._n etc._n etiam_fw-la anielâ—canis_fw-la caetibus_fw-la nec_fw-la de_fw-la aliorum_fw-la quam_fw-la praesidentium_fw-la manu_fw-la suntimus_fw-la to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o minister_n be_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o be_v teach_v it_o by_o the_o write_a word_n but_o either_o to_o do_v it_o in_o the_o morning_n before_o day_n or_o at_o the_o time_n of_o other_o feed_n be_v a_o mere_a arbitrarie_n and_o indifferent_a thing_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o use_v it_o at_o neither_o time_n facimuâ—_n time_n oblationes_fw-la pro_fw-la defunctis_fw-la pro_fw-la natalitijs_fw-la annua_fw-la die_v facimuâ—_n offering_n yearly_o make_v for_o the_o dead_a and_o for_o birth-day_n be_v first_o bring_v in_o by_o the_o heretic_n montanus_n to_o who_o now_o tertullian_n have_v addict_v himself_o and_o of_o who_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n testify_v that_o est_fw-la that_o euseb_n hist_o eccl_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 16._o sub_fw-la praetextu_fw-la &_o nomine_fw-la oblationum_fw-la munerum_fw-la captationem_fw-la artificiose_fw-la commentus_fw-la est_fw-la under_o the_o pretence_n and_o name_n of_o offering_n he_o cunning_o devise_v the_o take_n of_o reward_n and_o gift_n and_o although_o the_o one_o of_o they_o by_o the_o plausible_a colour_n of_o it_o take_v such_o fast_a hold_n as_o that_o the_o stream_n thereof_o have_v run_v into_o the_o lake_n and_o puddle_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o the_o other_o be_v soon_o reject_v or_o not_o at_o all_o admit_v but_o only_o among_o his_o fellow_n origen_n testify_v that_o christian_n suâ—_n christian_n origen_n in_o job._n lib_n 3_o nos_fw-la non_fw-la nativitatis_fw-la diem_fw-la celebramâ—s_fw-la sed_fw-la mortis_fw-la &c_n &c_n &_o in_o leâ—iâ—t_n hom_n 8_o nemo_fw-la ex_fw-la omnibus_fw-la sanctis_fw-la invenitur_fw-la dum_fw-la festum_fw-la etc._n etc._n egisse_fw-la in_o die_fw-la natalis_fw-la suâ—_n do_v not_o celebrate_v their_o birthday_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o find_v that_o any_o of_o the_o saint_n have_v make_v a_o festival_n day_n of_o his_o birthday_n timur_fw-la birthday_n calicis_fw-la aut_fw-la panis_fw-la etiam_fw-la nostri_fw-la aliquid_fw-la in_o terram_fw-la decuti_fw-la anxit_fw-la pa_n timur_fw-la not_o to_o endure_v to_o have_v any_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o 14.40_o that_o 1._o cor_fw-la 14.40_o decency_n and_o reverence_n which_o the_o scripture_n require_v to_o be_v use_v in_o sacred_a and_o holy_a thing_n or_o if_o he_o speak_v it_o of_o ordinary_a bread_n and_o drink_n the_o scripture_n also_o teach_v that_o of_o those_o good_a blessing_n of_o god_n 6.12_o god_n john_n 6.12_o nothing_o shall_v be_v lose_v the_o use_n of_o cerâ—nus_fw-la of_o ad_fw-la omnem_fw-la progressum_fw-la atque_fw-la promotum_fw-la ad_fw-la omnem_fw-la aditura_fw-la et_fw-la exitum_fw-la ad_fw-la vestitum_fw-la &_o calceatum_fw-la ad_fw-la lavacra_fw-la ad_fw-la man_n sai_fw-la ad_fw-la lumina_fw-la ad_fw-la cubilia_fw-la ad_fw-la sedilia_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la nos_fw-la conversatio_fw-la exercet_fw-la frontem_fw-la crucis_fw-la signaculo_fw-la cerâ—nus_fw-la the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v ceremonial_a also_o no_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n but_o only_o a_o occasion_n of_o remembrance_n and_o a_o token_n of_o the_o profession_n thereof_o which_o in_o discretion_n for_o temporary_a consideration_n be_v begin_v and_o by_o like_a discretion_n cause_n so_o require_v may_v be_v leave_v again_o our_o church_n in_o some_o part_n where_o it_o be_v most_o free_a from_o popish_a abuse_n use_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o yet_o well_o know_v that_o unwritten_a tradition_n as_o the_o name_n be_v understand_v in_o this_o disputation_n be_v not_o justify_v thereby_o we_o doubt_v not_o as_o touch_v outward_a usage_n and_o ceremony_n as_o touch_v positive_a constitution_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o under_o the_o name_n of_o tradition_n according_a to_o the_o circumstance_n before_o express_v they_o may_v be_v command_v and_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v though_o they_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o for_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n we_o deny_v that_o any_o thing_n may_v be_v admit_v beside_o the_o write_a word_n and_o tertullia_n instance_n be_v too_o weak_a to_o serve_v master_n bishop_n turn_v to_o prove_v the_o contrary_n to_o be_v short_a it_o appear_v plain_o by_o tertullian_n that_o the_o catholic_a church_n defend_v then_o against_o heretic_n the_o same_o that_o we_o now_o defend_v against_o the_o papist_n that_o pretence_n of_o tradition_n without_o authority_n of_o scripture_n avail_v not_o and_o therefore_o that_o the_o papist_n under_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n be_v indeed_o heretic_n wrestle_v and_o fight_v against_o the_o church_n 11_o w._n bishop_n come_v we_o now_o unto_o his_o second_o testimony_n out_o of_o s._n jerome_n math._n jerome_n in_o cap._n 23._o math._n who_o write_v as_o he_o say_v of_o a_o opinion_n that_o s._n john_n baptist_n be_v kill_v because_o he_o foretell_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o goodman_n will_v say_v zacharie_n s._n johns_n father_n for_o the_o scripture_n show_v plain_o why_o s._n john_n lose_v his_o head_n 14._o head_n math._n 14._o but_o s._n jerome_n there_o say_v this_o because_o it_o have_v not_o authority_n from_o scripture_n may_v as_o easy_o be_v contemn_v as_o approve_v out_o of_o which_o particular_a m._n perkins_n show_v himself_o a_o doughty_a logician_n will_v enforce_v a_o universal_a that_o forsooth_o all_o may_v be_v contemn_v that_o be_v not_o prove_v by_o scripture_n as_o if_o you_o will_v prove_v no_o protestant_n to_o be_v skilful_a
in_o the_o art_n of_o true_a reason_n because_o m._n perkins_n behave_v himself_o in_o it_o so_o unskilful_o but_o s._n jerome_n in_o the_o same_o place_n declare_v why_o that_o may_v be_v as_o easy_o reprove_v as_o allow_v not_o have_v any_o ground_n in_o the_o scripture_n because_o say_v he_o it_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o dream_n of_o some_o apocryphal_a write_n oppose_v scripture_n to_o other_o improoved_a writing_n and_o not_o to_o approve_a tradition_n to_o which_o he_o say_v in_o his_o dialogue_n against_o the_o luciferian_o before_o the_o middle_n that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v attribute_v the_o like_a authority_n as_o it_o do_v unto_o the_o write_v law_n r._n abbot_n m._n perkins_n indeed_o mistake_v in_o name_v john_n baptist_n in_o steed_n of_o zacharie_n the_o father_n of_o john_n baptist_n but_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o consequence_n for_o his_o advantage_n and_o therefore_o may_v easy_o be_v pardon_v by_o master_n bishop_n who_o for_o advantage_n have_v make_v many_o great_a and_o foul_a fault_n 23._o fault_n hieron_n in_o math._n 23._o some_o say_v hierome_n will_v have_v zacharie_n who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v slay_v betwixt_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o altar_n to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o father_n of_o john_n baptist_n avouch_v out_o of_o the_o dream_n of_o apocryphal_a book_n that_o he_o be_v slay_v because_o he_o foretell_v the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n probatur_fw-la saviour_n hec_fw-la quia_fw-la ex_fw-la scripture_n non_fw-la habet_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la eadem_fw-la facilitate_v contemnitur_fw-la quae_fw-la probatur_fw-la this_o say_v he_o because_o it_o have_v not_o authority_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n be_v as_o easy_o contemn_v as_o approve_v where_o m._n perkins_n do_v not_o out_o of_o a_o particular_a enforce_v a_o universal_a as_o m._n bishop_n pretend_v but_o right_o allege_v that_o hieromes_n word_n contain_v a_o minor_a proposition_n and_o a_o conclusion_n must_v by_o rule_n of_o logic_n imply_v a_o mayor_n proposition_n for_o the_o infer_v thereof_o this_o have_v no_o authority_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o it_o may_v be_v as_o easy_o contemn_v as_o approve_v why_o so_o but_o only_o because_o whatsoever_o have_v not_o authority_n of_o scripture_n be_v as_o easy_o contemn_v as_o approve_v the_o argument_n contain_v in_o hieromes_n word_n can_v stand_v good_a but_o by_o this_o supply_n and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o the_o infer_v of_o a_o universal_a from_o a_o particular_a but_o the_o prove_v of_o the_o particular_a by_o the_o universal_a according_a to_o due_a course_n but_o m._n bishop_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o cause_n why_o that_o story_n may_v as_o well_o be_v reprove_v as_o allow_v be_v because_o it_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o dream_n of_o some_o apocryphal_a writing_n which_o what_o be_v it_o but_o to_o use_v a_o shift_n in_o steed_n of_o a_o answer_n the_o sentence_n be_v in_o itself_o entire_a and_o absolute_o give_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o reject_v of_o that_o story_n because_o it_o have_v no_o authority_n out_o of_o scripture_n yea_o if_o it_o be_v true_a which_o m._n bishop_n say_v of_o tradition_n hieromes_n argument_n prove_v to_o be_v nothing_o worth_a for_o though_o this_o be_v write_v in_o apocryphal_a book_n and_o have_v no_o proof_n of_o scripture_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v confirm_v by_o tradition_n and_o therefore_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o because_o it_o be_v write_v in_o apocryphal_a book_n and_o have_v no_o proof_n of_o scripture_n it_o shall_v hereupon_o be_v reject_v authoritas_fw-la reject_v aug._n the_o ciu_o dei_fw-la lib._n 15._o cap._n 23._o in_o apocryphis_fw-la etsi_fw-la invenitur_fw-la aliqua_fw-la veritas_fw-la tamen_fw-la propter_fw-la nonnulla_fw-la falsa_fw-la nulla_fw-la est_fw-la canonica_n authoritas_fw-la in_o the_o apocryphal_a writing_n say_v austin_n some_o truth_n be_v find_v albeit_o because_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n also_o false_a they_o have_v no_o canonical_a authority_n if_o this_o therefore_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v write_v in_o apocryphal_a book_n may_v be_v true_a than_o it_o may_v be_v confirm_v by_o tradition_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v contemn_v and_o thereof_o it_o follow_v that_o hieromes_n reason_n of_o reject_v it_o for_o want_v authority_n of_o scripture_n be_v worth_a nothing_o which_o if_o m._n bishop_n will_v not_o say_v then_o let_v he_o acknowledge_v that_o hieromes_n meaning_n simple_o be_v this_o that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n for_o we_o to_o believe_v what_o authority_n of_o scripture_n do_v not_o confirm_v say_v no_o other_o thing_n therein_o but_o what_o elsewhere_o he_o make_v good_a reason_v both_o way_n legimus_fw-la way_n hieron_n adver_v heluid_fw-la naetum_fw-la deum_fw-la esse_fw-la de_fw-la virgine_fw-la credimus_fw-la quia_fw-la legimus_fw-la mariam_n nupsisse_fw-la post_fw-la partum_fw-la non_fw-la credimus_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la legimus_fw-la we_o believe_v it_o because_o we_o read_v it_o we_o believe_v it_o not_o because_o we_o do_v not_o read_v it_o and_o sure_o if_o hierome_n have_v have_v here_o any_o conceit_n of_o tradition_n without_o scripture_n he_o will_v not_o have_v leave_v this_o matter_n thus_o indifferent_o as_o easy_o to_o be_v contemn_v as_o approve_v but_o will_v simple_o have_v contemn_v it_o because_o tradition_n have_v give_v another_o cause_n of_o the_o death_n of_o zacharie_n namely_o for_o that_o he_o affirm_v mary_n the_o mother_n of_o jesus_n to_o be_v still_o a_o virgin_n and_o according_o place_v she_o in_o the_o temple_n in_o a_o place_n which_o be_v appoint_v only_o for_o virgin_n and_o maiden_n whereof_o origen_n say_v etc._n say_v origen_n in_o mat._n tract_n 26._o venit_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la traditio_fw-la talis_fw-la etc._n etc._n such_o a_o tradition_n have_v come_v to_o we_o and_o basil_n pervenit_fw-la basil_n basil_n de_fw-fr humana_fw-la christi_fw-la gener_fw-la zachariae_fw-la historia_fw-la quadam_fw-la qua_fw-la ex_fw-la traditione_n adnos_fw-la usque_fw-la pervenit_fw-la a_o story_n of_o zacharie_n by_o tradition_n have_v come_v to_o we_o and_o in_o like_a manner_n theophylact_fw-mi tradita_fw-la theophylact_fw-mi theophyl_n in_o math._n cap._n 23._o habetâ—ta_fw-la narratio_fw-la nobis_fw-la tradita_fw-la thus_o have_v a_o narration_n deliver_v by_o tradition_n to_o us._n if_o this_o then_o be_v deliver_v by_o tradition_n yet_o avail_v so_o little_a in_o the_o church_n because_o it_o want_v the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n we_o may_v well_o conceive_v that_o hieromes_n meaning_n be_v plain_a that_o tridition_n howsoever_o colourable_a it_o seem_v to_o be_v yet_o be_v of_o no_o moment_n or_o credit_n without_o the_o scripture_n as_o for_o the_o other_o word_n allege_v by_o master_n bishop_n that_o usurpaverunt_fw-la that_o hieron_n adu_fw-la lucifer_n luciferianus_fw-la dixit_fw-la etc._n etc._n nam_n &_o multa_fw-la alta_fw-la quae_fw-la per_fw-la traditionem_fw-la in_o ecclesijs_fw-la obseruantur_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la sibi_fw-la scriptae_fw-la legis_fw-la usurpaverunt_fw-la to_o tradition_n the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v attribute_v the_o like_a authority_n as_o it_o do_v unto_o the_o write_a law_n they_o be_v set_v down_o for_o the_o word_n of_o a_o luciferian_a schismatic_n and_o the_o example_n thereof_o take_v from_o a_o montanist_a heretic_n even_o from_o tertullian_n of_o who_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o former_a section_n insomuch_o that_o some_o of_o soluere_fw-la of_o velutin_n lavacro_fw-la ter_z caput_fw-la mergitare_fw-la deinde_fw-la egressos_fw-la lactis_fw-la &_o mellis_fw-la praegustare_fw-la concordiam_fw-la etc._n etc._n die_v dominico_fw-la &_o per_fw-la omnem_fw-la pentecosten_n nec_fw-la de_fw-la geniculis_fw-la adorare_fw-la et_fw-la ieiunium_fw-la soluere_fw-la the_o instance_n of_o tradition_n use_v by_o tertullian_n be_v there_o set_v down_o in_o tertullia_n own_o word_n and_o yet_o by_o those_o instance_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o word_n come_v not_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o our_o question_n because_o he_o speak_v only_o of_o ceremonial_a custom_n and_o observation_n which_o be_v temporal_a and_o occasional_a not_o of_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n which_o be_v necessary_a and_o perpetual_a which_o though_o they_o have_v in_o time_n grow_v to_o be_v alike_o in_o practice_n and_o use_v as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v write_v yet_o in_o judgement_n and_o doctrine_n be_v not_o hold_v to_o be_v alike_o and_o therefore_o for_o the_o most_o part_n have_v cease_v since_o to_o be_v observe_v even_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 12_o w._n bishop_n master_n perkins_n his_o three_o author_n be_v saint_n augustine_n 9_o augustine_n lib._n 2._o the_o doct_n chri._n cap._n 9_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n be_v find_v all_o those_o point_n which_o contain_v faith_n and_o manner_n of_o live_v well_o answer_n all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v of_o every_o simple_a christian_a under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n that_o be_v the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o not_o the_o resolution_n of_o hard_a matter_n much_o less_o of_o all_o difficulty_n which_o the_o more_o learned_a
that_o be_v far_o spread_v and_o be_v grow_v old_a be_v not_o to_o be_v set_v upon_o in_o this_o sort_n because_o by_o long_a tract_n and_o continuance_n of_o time_n they_o have_v have_v great_a opportunity_n to_o steal_v the_o truth_n and_o therefore_o as_o touch_v all_o profane_a heresy_n and_o schism_n that_o be_v grow_v old_a we_o be_v in_o no_o sort_n to_o do_v otherwise_o but_o either_o to_o convince_v they_o if_o need_v be_v by_o only_a authority_n of_o scripture_n or_o else_o to_o avoid_v they_o be_v ancient_o convict_v and_o condemn_v by_o general_a council_n of_o catholic_a bishop_n where_o we_o see_v that_o vincentius_n affirm_v direct_o contrary_a to_o that_o that_o m._n bishop_n report_v of_o he_o that_o heresy_n be_v not_o always_o to_o be_v deal_v with_o by_o those_o rule_n that_o he_o have_v before_o set_v down_o yea_o that_o heresy_n that_o have_v continue_v long_o and_o have_v be_v far_o spread_v be_v not_o otherwise_o to_o be_v convict_v but_o by_o only_a authority_n of_o scripture_n and_o thereof_o he_o give_v reason_n for_o that_o they_o have_v have_v time_n and_o opportunity_n to_o falsify_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o corrupt_v the_o book_n and_o writing_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n which_o heretic_n always_o labour_v to_o do_v so_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n can_v safe_o be_v ieopard_v upon_o their_o consent_n now_o whatsoever_o m._n bishop_n and_o his_o fellow_n dream_v of_o this_o book_n this_o rule_n do_v so_o fit_v we_o as_o if_o vincentius_n have_v purposely_o study_v to_o instruct_v we_o in_o what_o sort_n we_o ought_v to_o deal_v against_o they_o and_o to_o justify_v the_o course_n that_o we_o have_v use_v in_o that_o behalf_n antichrist_n have_v set_v up_o his_o kingdom_n aloft_o in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n have_v sit_v like_o a_o queen_n for_o many_o age_n past_a she_o have_v fulfil_v that_o that_o be_v prophesy_v of_o she_o that_o 14.8_o that_o apoc._n 14.8_o she_o shall_v make_v all_o nation_n to_o drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o her_o fornication_n 17.2_o fornication_n chap._n 17.2_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v commit_v fornication_n with_o she_o and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v be_v drink_v with_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n she_o have_v have_v etc._n have_v gregor_n lib._n 4._o epist_n 38_o rex_fw-la superbiae_fw-la propè_fw-la est_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la dici_fw-la nefas_fw-la est_fw-la sacordotum_fw-la est_fw-la praeparatus_fw-la exercitus_fw-la etc._n etc._n a_o army_n of_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o gregory_n a_o army_n of_o monk_n and_o friar_n of_o schoolman_n and_o canonist_n who_o have_v be_v her_o agent_n and_o factor_n for_o the_o utter_n of_o her_o merchandise_n and_o the_o uphold_v of_o her_o state_n they_o have_v use_v their_o endeavour_n to_o the_o uttermost_a for_o the_o corrupt_a hieron_n corrupt_a erasm_n epist_n ad_fw-la warram_n archiepis_fw-la canivar_n apud_fw-la hieron_n of_o the_o ancient_a monument_n of_o the_o church_n they_o have_v make_v away_o many_o of_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n they_o have_v falsify_v those_o that_o remain_v they_o have_v foist_v in_o bastard_n and_o counterfeit_n under_o their_o name_n most_o lewd_o and_o shameful_o seres_n shameful_o ludou_n vives_z the_o cause_n corrupt_v art_n adscripta_fw-la sunt_fw-la origeni_n cypriavo_n hieronymo_n augustino_n quae_fw-la ipsis_fw-la nunquam_fw-la ne_fw-la per_fw-la quiâ—tem_fw-la quidem_fw-la in_o mentem_fw-la venerant_fw-la indigna_fw-es non_fw-la solùm_fw-la tantia_fw-la ingenijs_fw-la atque_fw-la illa_fw-la erudition_n sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la seruis_fw-la corâ—_n siquos_fw-la scythas_n habuerunt_fw-la aut_fw-la seres_n they_o have_v father_v upon_o origen_n hierom_n cyprian_n austin_n &_o the_o rest_n such_o thing_n as_o they_o never_o dream_v of_o unworthy_a not_o only_o of_o their_o conceit_n and_o learning_n but_o even_o of_o their_o slave_n if_o they_o have_v any_o that_o be_v scythian_n and_o barbarian_n by_o the_o name_n of_o such_o renown_a author_n they_o have_v seek_v to_o gain_v credit_n to_o device_n of_o their_o own_o such_o as_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v never_o acquaint_v with_o now_o therefore_o vincentius_n his_o rule_n stand_v good_a on_o our_o part_n that_o inasmch_v as_o they_o have_v have_v so_o long_a time_n and_o opportunity_n to_o steal_v away_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o falsify_v the_o father_n writing_n therefore_o we_o be_v to_o convict_v they_o by_o authority_n of_o scripture_n only_o know_v it_o to_o be_v true_a which_o chrysostome_n say_v that_o locis_fw-la that_o chrysost_n oper_n imperf_n in_o math._n hom_n 49._o ex_fw-la quâ—_n heresis_fw-la obtinuit_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la nulla_fw-la probatio_fw-la potest_fw-la esse_fw-la verae_fw-la christianitatis_fw-la neque_fw-la refugium_fw-la potest_fw-la esse_fw-la christianorum_fw-la aliud_fw-la volentium_fw-la cognoscere_fw-la fidei_fw-la veritatem_fw-la nisi_fw-la scripturae_fw-la divine_a &c_n &c_n nullo_fw-la modo_fw-la cognoscitur_fw-la volentibus_fw-la cognoscere_fw-la quae_fw-la sit_fw-la vera_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la christi_fw-la nisi_fw-la tantummodo_fw-la per_fw-la scripturas_fw-la etc._n etc._n sciens_fw-la dominus_fw-la tantam_fw-la confusionem_fw-la rerum_fw-la in_o novissimis_fw-la diebus_fw-la esse_fw-la futuram_fw-la ideo_fw-la mandat_fw-la ut_fw-la christiani_n volentes_fw-la firmitatem_fw-la accipere_fw-la fidei_fw-la verae_fw-la ad_fw-la nullam_fw-la rem_fw-la fugiant_fw-la nisi_fw-la ad_fw-la scripturas_fw-la alioqui_fw-la si_fw-la ad_fw-la alia_fw-la respexerint_fw-la scandalizabuntur_fw-la &_o peribunt_fw-la non_fw-la intelligentes_fw-la qua_fw-la sit_fw-la vera_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la &_o per_fw-la hoc_fw-la incident_a in_fw-la abhominationem_fw-la desolationis_fw-la qua_fw-la stabit_fw-la in_o sanctis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la locis_fw-la since_o heresy_n have_v get_v foot_n in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o proof_n of_o true_a christianity_n nor_o other_o refuge_n for_o christian_n desirous_a to_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n no_o way_n for_o they_o that_o be_v desirous_a to_o know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o by_o the_o scripture_n our_o lord_n say_v he_o know_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v so_o great_a confusion_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o last_o day_n do_v therefore_o will_v that_o christian_n desirous_a to_o receive_v assurance_n of_o true_a faith_n shall_v fly_v to_o nothing_o but_o only_a to_o the_o scripture_n otherwise_o if_o they_o look_v to_o any_o thing_n else_o they_o shall_v stumble_v and_o perish_v not_o understand_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o thereby_o shall_v light_v upon_o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n which_o shall_v stand_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n of_o the_o church_n now_o therefore_o we_o have_v do_v nothing_o but_o that_o that_o in_o the_o course_n of_o christianity_n be_v just_a and_o right_a to_o call_v the_o trial_n of_o the_o controversy_n and_o question_n of_o religion_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n only_o and_o to_o teach_v man_n therein_o only_o to_o repose_v the_o certainty_n and_o assurance_n of_o their_o faith_n albeit_o by_o the_o singular_a providence_n of_o almighty_a god_n it_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o antiquity_n as_o we_o have_v the_o same_o remain_v unto_o we_o there_o be_v yet_o light_a sufficient_a to_o discover_v the_o apostasy_n &_o abomination_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o justify_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n against_o their_o falsehood_n and_o lie_n and_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o we_o do_v right_o and_o true_o apply_v the_o scripture_n to_o the_o reprove_v and_o convince_a thereof_o as_o through_o this_o whole_a work_n be_v most_o plain_o and_o clear_o to_o be_v see_v and_o this_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o manifest_a for_o that_o they_o themselves_o have_v be_v force_v to_o complain_v that_o they_o be_v fain_o etc._n fain_o index_n expur_n in_fw-ge castig_fw-ge bertran_n cum_fw-la in_o catholicis_fw-la veteribus_fw-la alijs_fw-la plurimos_fw-la feramus_fw-la errores_fw-la &_o extenuemus_fw-la ex_fw-la cusemus_fw-la excogitato_fw-la commento_fw-la persaepe_fw-la negemus_fw-la et_fw-la commodumijs_fw-la sensum_fw-la affingamus_fw-la dum_fw-la opponuntur_fw-la in_o disputationibus_fw-la aut_fw-la in_o conflictionibus_fw-la cum_fw-la adversarijs_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o bear_v with_o very_a many_o error_n as_o they_o call_v they_o in_o the_o old_a catholic_a writer_n and_o to_o extenuate_v they_o to_o excuse_v they_o by_o some_o devise_a shift_n to_o deny_v they_o and_o to_o set_v some_o convenient_a meaning_n on_o they_o when_o they_o be_v oppose_v in_o disputation_n or_o in_o conflict_n with_o their_o adversary_n in_o many_o question_n we_o show_v the_o antiquity_n the_o universality_n the_o uniform_a consent_n and_o agreement_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n for_o we_o and_o against_o they_o and_o it_o be_v strange_a to_o see_v what_o poor_a and_o miserable_a shift_n yea_o what_o impudent_a and_o shameless_a device_n they_o be_v drive_v to_o and_o yet_o can_v avail_v to_o suppress_v the_o light_n thereof_o in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v plain_o find_v that_o they_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o brag_v of_o
be_v not_o in_o the_o general_a signification_n whether_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o tradition_n that_o be_v a_o thing_n deliver_v from_o god_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o tradition_n by_o word_n that_o be_v a_o thing_n deliver_v by_o word_n but_o whether_o of_o that_o tradition_n that_o be_v of_o that_o doctrine_n deliver_v from_o god_n by_o word_n any_o part_n be_v leave_v unwritten_a to_o go_v thenceforth_o under_o the_o name_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o the_o whole_a law_n and_o gospel_n be_v the_o lord_n tradition_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o the_o evangelist_n in_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n have_v thing_n first_o deliver_v unto_o they_o by_o word_n which_o they_o shall_v afterward_o commit_v to_o writing_n although_o in_o the_o write_n thereof_o inspire_v of_o god_n 14.26_o god_n john_n 14.26_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bring_v all_o thing_n to_o their_o remembrance_n and_o guide_v they_o in_o what_o sort_n they_o shall_v set_v they_o down_o but_o we_o deny_v that_o either_o in_o the_o law_n or_o in_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v any_o thing_n leave_v unwritten_a that_o concern_v we_o to_o know_v for_o attain_v of_o true_a faith_n and_o righteousness_n towards_o god_n to_o come_v now_o to_o the_o point_n howsoever_o the_o evangelist_n build_v their_o gospel_n upon_o tradition_n that_o be_v upon_o that_o that_o be_v then_o deliver_v unto_o they_o whether_o by_o christ_n or_o by_o his_o apostle_n yet_o what_o be_v this_o to_o prove_v that_o they_o confirm_v any_o doctrine_n that_o be_v any_o part_n of_o this_o tradition_n now_o deliver_v unto_o they_o by_o tradition_n of_o former_a time_n that_o be_v by_o any_o doctrine_n leave_v unwritten_a by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n this_o be_v the_o matter_n in_o hand_n why_o then_o do_v m._n bishop_n seek_v thus_o in_o a_o cloud_n to_o steal_v away_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o desperate_a carelessness_n think_v to_o carry_v the_o matter_n with_o desperate_a word_n but_o we_o must_v tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v desperate_a treachery_n in_o he_o thus_o to_o mock_v his_o reader_n with_o boisterous_a babble_n when_o he_o say_v nothing_o to_o prove_v that_o that_o he_o shall_v that_o either_o the_o apostle_n prove_v any_o doctrine_n by_o unwritten_a tradition_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o leave_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v prove_v by_o unwritten_a tradition_n in_o the_o new_a 15._o w._n bishop_n his_o other_o reason_n be_v that_o if_o we_o believe_v unwritten_a tradition_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n than_o we_o must_v as_o well_o believe_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n because_o apostolical_a tradition_n be_v not_o elsewhere_o to_o be_v find_v but_o in_o their_o book_n but_o that_o be_v absurd_a for_o they_o may_v err_v answer_n that_o do_v not_o follow_v for_o three_o cause_n first_o apostolical_a tradition_n be_v as_o well_o keep_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o learned_a as_o in_o the_o ancient_a father_n writing_n and_o therefore_o have_v more_o credit_n than_o the_o father_n writing_n second_o they_o be_v common_o record_v of_o more_o than_o one_o of_o the_o father_n and_o so_o have_v firm_a testimony_n than_o any_o one_o of_o their_o writing_n three_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o apostolical_a tradition_n relate_v but_o of_o one_o ancient_a father_n yet_o it_o shall_v be_v of_o more_o credit_n than_o any_o other_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o invention_n because_o that_o be_v register_v by_o he_o as_o a_o thing_n of_o more_o estimation_n and_o a-againe_a some_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o bless_a and_o godly_a personage_n will_v have_v reprove_v it_o as_o they_o do_v all_o other_o falsehood_n if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v such_o indeed_o as_o it_o be_v term_v which_o when_o they_o do_v not_o they_o give_v a_o secret_a approbation_n of_o it_o for_o such_o and_o so_o that_o have_v the_o interpretative_a consent_n at_o least_o of_o the_o learned_a of_o that_o age_n and_o the_o follow_v for_o apostolical_a tradition_n but_o master_n perkins_n prove_v the_o contrary_a by_o saint_n paul_n who_o say_v 26.22_o say_v act._n 26.22_o that_o i_o continue_v to_o this_o day_n witness_v both_o to_o small_a and_o great_a say_v no_o other_o thing_n then_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n and_o moses_n do_v say_v shall_v come_v why_o make_v you_o here_o a_o full_a point_n let_v saint_n paul_n make_v a_o end_n of_o his_o speech_n and_o tell_v we_o for_o what_o point_v of_o doctrine_n he_o allege_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n marry_o to_o prove_v that_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v death_n and_o rise_v again_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v give_v light_n to_o the_o gentile_n for_o these_o and_o such_o like_a which_o be_v evident_o foretold_v in_o holy_a writ_n he_o need_v not_o to_o allege_v any_o other_o proof_n but_o when_o he_o be_v to_o persuade_v they_o to_o abandon_v moses_n law_n he_o then_o deliver_v to_o they_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o teach_v they_o to_o keep_v they_o 16._o they_o act._n 16._o as_o also_o when_o he_o instruct_v the_o corinthian_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n he_o begin_v with_o tradition_n say_v 11._o say_v 1._o cor._n 11._o i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o as_o i_o have_v receive_v from_o our_o lord_n not_o in_o writing_n but_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n put_v down_o the_o contentious_a scripturist_n with_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n say_v if_o any_o man_n lust_n to_o strive_v we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n so_o that_o out_o of_o s._n paul_n we_o learn_v to_o allege_v scripture_n when_o they_o be_v plain_a for_o we_o and_o when_o they_o bear_v not_o so_o clear_a with_o we_o to_o plead_v tradition_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n r._n abbot_n it_o be_v strange_a to_o see_v how_o m._n bishop_n have_v slubber_v over_o this_o matter_n be_v of_o so_o great_a moment_n and_o importance_n for_o the_o authority_n and_o credit_n of_o their_o tradition_n they_o tell_v we_o that_o tradition_n unwritten_a be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n profess_v etc._n profess_v council_n trident._n ses_fw-fr 4_o cap._n 1._o pari_fw-la pietatis_fw-la affectu_fw-la ac_fw-la reverentia_fw-la suscipit_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o receive_v they_o with_o the_o like_a affection_n of_o piety_n and_o reverence_n as_o they_o do_v the_o holy_a scripture_n now_o we_o desire_v to_o know_v by_o what_o testimony_n or_o warrant_v we_o may_v be_v secure_v particular_o what_o these_o tradition_n be_v for_o if_o they_o be_v alike_o to_o be_v esteem_v with_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v reason_n that_o they_o be_v approve_v unto_o we_o by_o testimonial_a &_o witness_v equivalent_a to_o the_o scripture_n if_o then_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v make_v the_o witness_n of_o these_o tradition_n we_o must_v believe_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o well_o as_o we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n m._n bishop_n tell_v we_o that_o tradition_n be_v as_o well_o keep_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o learned_a as_o in_o the_o ancient_a father_n writing_n and_o therefore_o have_v more_o credit_n than_o the_o father_n writing_n so_o then_o belike_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o learned_a together_o with_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v of_o equal_a credit_n and_o authority_n with_o the_o scripture_n and_o if_o master_n perkins_n have_v put_v in_o both_o these_o than_o master_n bishop_n have_v not_o have_v a_o word_n to_o say_v but_o we_o must_v yet_o ask_v further_o whence_o or_o upon_o what_o ground_n do_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o learned_a accept_v of_o these_o tradition_n if_o he_o will_v say_v that_o they_o receive_v they_o of_o the_o father_n than_o the_o argument_n still_o stand_v good_a if_o he_o say_v that_o they_o receive_v they_o of_o other_o learned_a that_o be_v before_o they_o than_o it_o must_v be_v say_v that_o they_o also_o receive_v they_o from_o other_o learned_a that_o be_v before_o they_o and_o so_o upward_o till_o we_o come_v to_o the_o father_n and_o so_o in_o fine_a it_o must_v fall_v out_o that_o the_o father_n must_v be_v alike_o believe_v as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n if_o m._n bishop_n be_v ashamed_a to_o say_v so_o let_v he_o tell_v we_o otherwise_o what_o it_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v certain_o rest_v upon_o but_o alas_o good_a man_n we_o see_v he_o can_v tell_v what_o to_o say_v only_a bellarmine_n tell_v we_o that_o dependet_fw-la that_o bellarm._n de_fw-fr sacram_fw-la lib._n 2_o ca._n 25._o omnium_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la veterum_fw-la &_o omnium_fw-la dogmatum_fw-la firmitas_fw-la ab_fw-la authoritate_fw-la praesentis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la dependet_fw-la the_o assure_a certainty_n of_o all_o counsel_n and_o of_o all_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n depend_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a
church_n now_o than_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v make_v of_o equal_a &_o like_a authority_n with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o bellarmine_n be_v in_o as_o pitiful_a a_o case_n as_o m._n bishop_n be_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o present_a church_n what_o be_v it_o but_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o learned_a of_o the_o present_a church_n &_o therefore_o now_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o learned_a be_v as_o good_a a_o oracle_n of_o truth_n as_o the_o scripture_n be_v if_o this_o be_v not_o so_o let_v we_o hear_v from_o m._n bishop_n what_o else_o be_v to_o be_v say_v hereof_o for_o if_o tradition_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v with_o like_a devotion_n &_o reverence_n as_o those_o thing_n that_o we_o be_v teach_v in_o scripture_n than_o there_o must_v be_v somewhat_o or_o other_o to_o commend_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o with_o the_o like_a authority_n as_o the_o scripture_n do_v the_o rest_n and_o what_o that_o be_v we_o be_v desirous_a to_o understand_v now_o m._n bishop_n add_v two_o further_a exception_n against_o m._n perkins_n argument_n and_o they_o be_v such_o wise_a one_o as_o that_o we_o may_v very_o well_o think_v they_o to_o be_v his_o own_o second_o say_v he_o they_o be_v common_o record_v of_o more_o than_o one_o of_o the_o father_n and_o so_o have_v firm_a testimony_n than_o any_o one_o of_o their_o writing_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o m._n perkins_n his_o speech_n which_o be_v not_o restrain_v to_o any_o one_o of_o the_o father_n writing_n but_o take_v they_o joint_o and_o infer_v it_o as_o a_o absurdity_n that_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n be_v take_v all_o together_o shall_v be_v make_v equal_a in_o credit_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n three_o say_v he_o a_o tradition_n be_v relate_v but_o by_o one_o ancient_a father_n yet_o shall_v be_v of_o more_o credit_n than_o any_o other_o of_o his_o own_o invention_n because_o that_o be_v register_v by_o he_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o more_o estimation_n but_o what_o idle_a babble_n be_v this_o what_o make_v this_o to_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o point_n in_o question_n he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o receive_v tradition_n with_o the_o like_a piety_n and_o reverence_n as_o we_o do_v those_o thing_n that_o we_o be_v instruct_v by_o the_o scripture_n he_o put_v a_o case_n of_o a_o tradition_n report_v by_o one_o only_a of_o the_o father_n he_o shall_v hereupon_o have_v answer_v how_o we_o can_v in_o that_o sort_n admit_v of_o such_o a_o tradition_n as_o apostolical_a but_o by_o yield_v the_o like_a credit_n to_o that_o one_o father_n as_o we_o do_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o he_o like_o a_o man_n in_o a_o wood_n that_o know_v not_o which_o way_n he_o be_v to_o go_v tell_v we_o that_o this_o tradition_n be_v of_o more_o credit_n than_o any_o other_o of_o his_o own_o invention_n because_o it_o be_v register_v by_o he_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o more_o estimation_n o_o the_o sharp_a wit_n of_o these_o romish_a doctor_n that_o can_v dive_v so_o deep_a into_o matter_n and_o talk_v so_o profound_o that_o they_o themselves_o understand_v not_o what_o they_o say_v to_o as_o little_a purpose_n be_v that_o which_o he_o add_v that_o if_o that_o tradition_n be_v not_o as_o it_o be_v term_v some_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n will_v have_v reprove_v it_o which_o when_o they_o do_v not_o they_o give_v it_o their_o interpretative_a consent_n to_o be_v apostolical_a tradition_n but_o let_v the_o consent_n be_v either_o interpretative_a or_o express_a what_o be_v this_o against_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o argument_n which_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o answer_v that_o if_o we_o must_v receive_v tradition_n in_o that_o sort_n as_o they_o require_v we_o and_o have_v not_o where_o to_o ground_v they_o but_o upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n than_o we_o must_v give_v as_o much_o credit_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n as_o we_o do_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o be_o force_v thus_o odious_o to_o inculcate_v the_o matter_n in_o question_n to_o make_v the_o ridiculous_a folly_n of_o this_o wrangler_n the_o more_o plain_o to_o appear_v who_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v yet_o have_v not_o so_o much_o wit_n as_o to_o hold_v his_o peace_n in_o this_o simplicity_n he_o go_v forward_o to_o answer_v the_o place_n of_o the_o act_n where_o saint_n paul_n be_v bring_v in_o say_v 26.22_o say_v acts._n 26.22_o i_o continue_v to_o this_o day_n witness_v both_o to_o small_a and_o great_a say_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o those_o which_o the_o prophet_n and_o moses_n do_v say_v shall_v come_v in_o which_o word_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o apostle_n profess_v in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n etc._n gospel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n to_o say_v nothing_o without_o the_o compass_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v before_o speak_v by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n m_o bishop_n answer_v that_o he_o mean_v only_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o add_v that_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o first_o that_o shall_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n for_o these_o thing_n say_v he_o evident_o foretell_v in_o holy_a writ_n he_o need_v not_o to_o allege_v any_o other_o proof_n yea_o but_o what_o other_o proof_n do_v he_o use_v for_o any_o other_o doctrine_n forsooth_o when_o he_o be_v to_o persuade_v they_o to_o abandon_v moses_n law_n he_o then_o deliver_v to_o they_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o teach_v they_o to_o keep_v they_o yea_o but_o paul_n preach_v a_o long_a while_n before_o those_o decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v make_v as_o appear_v from_o his_o conversion_n in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n to_o the_o fifteen_o chapter_n where_o those_o decree_n be_v make_v and_o all_o this_o while_n what_o other_o proof_n do_v he_o use_v but_o only_o the_o scripture_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n do_v we_o not_o think_v that_o this_o man_n have_v wonderful_o harden_v both_o his_o heart_n to_o god_n and_o his_o face_n to_o man_n that_o can_v apply_v himself_o to_o write_v in_o this_o sort_n he_o well_o know_v that_o the_o question_n be_v not_o here_o of_o new_a decree_n but_o of_o old_a tradition_n what_o proof_n the_o apostle_n have_v or_o what_o ground_n of_o doctrine_n from_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o only_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n the_o apostle_n himself_o say_v he_o have_v no_o other_o he_o teach_v nothing_o but_o according_a to_o the_o write_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n according_a to_o that_o which_o elsewhere_o he_o say_v that_o 16.26_o that_o rom._n 16.26_o the_o gospel_n be_v publish_v among_o all_o nation_n by_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n for_o a_o summarie_n brief_a thereof_o he_o name_v the_o suffering_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n but_o he_o that_o say_v that_o herewith_o he_o preach_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o be_v warrant_v by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n make_v he_o to_o dally_v and_o to_o speak_v a_o manifest_a untruth_n in_o that_o he_o say_v that_o he_o speak_v nothing_o without_o the_o compass_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v before_o now_o the_o wise_a man_n for_o instance_n against_o this_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o deliver_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o teach_v they_o to_o keep_v they_o which_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n as_o have_v be_v say_v do_v also_o set_v forth_o his_o notable_a silliness_n and_o folly_n in_o that_o for_o proof_n of_o tradition_n and_o doctrine_n unwritten_a he_o bring_v the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n decree_n which_o be_v express_o mention_v to_o have_v be_v send_v to_o the_o church_n in_o writing_n 15.23_o writing_n acts._n 15.23_o they_o write_v letter_n by_o they_o after_o this_o manner_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o the_o height_n of_o his_o wisdom_n he_o go_v forward_o to_o prove_v the_o same_o by_o another_o speech_n when_o he_o instruct_v the_o corinthian_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n he_o begin_v with_o tradition_n say_v i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o as_o i_o have_v receive_v from_o our_o lord_n not_o in_o write_v but_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n sure_o the_o man_n head_n be_v wonderful_a quaifie_v in_o the_o write_n hereof_o or_o else_o we_o must_v think_v that_o he_o be_v in_o some_o trance_n i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o not_o in_o write_v but_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n when_o notwithstanding_o in_o his_o epistle_n he_o send_v it_o to_o they_o in_o writing_n or_o what_o do_v he_o mean_v that_o the_o apostle_n receive_v it_o of_o our_o lord_n not_o in_o writing_n but_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n but_o what_o be_v that_o to_o the_o purpose_n when_o he_o deliver_v
and_o skill_n in_o discern_v do_v teach_v so_o testify_v s._n augustine_n 2._o augustine_n lib._n 32._o cap._n 2._o contra_fw-la faust_n some_o will_v have_v have_v but_o one_o of_o the_o four_o gospel_n some_o five_o some_o six_o some_o seven_o some_o reject_v all_o s._n paul_n epistle_n many_o and_o those_o of_o the_o faithful_a do_v not_o admit_v for_o canonical_a some_o of_o the_o other_o apostle_n epistle_n nor_o the_o revelation_n if_o then_o the_o divine_a foresight_n of_o our_o saviour_n have_v not_o prevent_v this_o most_o foul_a inconveniency_n by_o institute_v a_o more_o certain_a mean_n of_o discern_v and_o declare_v which_o book_n be_v pen_v by_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o not_o then_o by_o leave_v it_o unto_o every_o man_n discretion_n he_o may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v have_v but_o slender_a care_n of_o our_o salvation_n which_o every_o true_a christian_a heart_n do_v abhor_v to_o think_v and_o therefore_o we_o must_v needs_o admit_v of_o this_o most_o holy_a and_o provident_a tradition_n of_o they_o from_o hand_n to_o hand_n as_o among_o the_o protestant_n brentius_n do_v in_o his_o prolegomenis_fw-la and_o also_o kemnitius_n handle_v the_o second_o kind_n of_o tradition_n in_o his_o examination_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n albeit_o they_o reject_v all_o other_o tradition_n beside_o this_o one_o r._n abbot_n that_o which_o m._n perkins_n here_o say_v have_v his_o proper_a use_n in_o the_o ordinary_a receive_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o a_o christian_a church_n where_o be_v from_o our_o infancy_n baptize_v into_o christ_n and_o breed_v up_o in_o the_o continual_a noise_n and_o sound_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o have_v by_o this_o mean_v some_o seed_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n sow_v in_o our_o heart_n we_o simple_o and_o without_o controversy_n or_o question_n take_v the_o scripture_n presume_v upon_o the_o record_n of_o the_o church_n and_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v that_o which_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v that_o be_v the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o in_o this_o persuasion_n apply_v ourselves_o to_o the_o read_n of_o they_o and_o find_v therein_o a_o spirit_n so_o different_a from_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n so_o great_a a_o majesty_n in_o so_o great_a simplicity_n and_o all_o thing_n so_o correspondent_a to_o those_o shadow_n of_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n which_o 2.14.15_o which_o rom._n 2.14.15_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v natural_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o confirm_v by_o light_n of_o education_n do_v represent_v unto_o we_o we_o resolve_v and_o full_o do_v believe_v they_o to_o be_v that_o that_o at_o the_o first_o we_o presume_v of_o they_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n the_o word_n of_o salvation_n and_o eternal_a life_n have_v a_o inward_a testimony_n and_o conviction_n to_o draw_v from_o we_o the_o assent_n &_o unmoveable_o to_o ground_v we_o in_o the_o assurance_n thereof_o this_o seem_v to_o master_n bishop_n to_o be_v no_o wise_a observation_n but_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o himself_o be_v scarce_o wise_a when_o he_o have_v say_v all_o that_o he_o can_v say_v yet_o this_o must_v stand_v for_o good_a that_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o can_v cause_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n sufficient_o to_o apprehend_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n till_o the_o scripture_n itself_o in_o the_o conscience_n by_o the_o spirit_n do_v evict_v itself_o so_o to_o be_v and_o herein_o it_o be_v true_a which_o origen_n say_v that_o conscriptos_fw-la that_o origen_n de_fw-fr princip_n lib._n 4._o c._n 1._o siquis_fw-la cum_fw-la omni_fw-la study_v &_o reverentia_fw-la qua_fw-la dignum_fw-la est_fw-la prophetica_fw-la dicta_fw-la consideret_fw-la in_fw-la eo_fw-la ipso_fw-la dum_fw-la legit_fw-la &_o diligentius_fw-la intuetur_fw-la cerium_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la aliquo_fw-la diviniore_fw-it spiramine_fw-la mentem_fw-la sensumque_fw-la pulsatus_fw-la agnoscet_fw-la non_fw-la humanitùs_fw-la esse_fw-la prolatos_fw-la eos_fw-la quos_fw-la legit_fw-la sed_fw-la dei_fw-la esse_fw-la sermon_n &_o ex_fw-la semetipso_fw-la sentiet_fw-la non_fw-la humana_fw-la arte_fw-la nec_fw-la mortal_n eloquio_fw-la sed_fw-la divino_fw-la ut_fw-la ita_fw-la dixerim_fw-la cothurno_fw-la esse_fw-la conscriptos_fw-la he_o who_o with_o all_o diligence_n and_o reverence_n as_o be_v meet_v shall_v consider_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o the_o read_n and_o diligent_a view_v thereof_o have_v his_o mind_n and_o understanding_n knock_v at_o by_o a_o divine_a inspiration_n he_o shall_v know_v that_o the_o word_n which_o he_o read_v be_v not_o utter_v by_o man_n but_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o himself_o shall_v perceive_v that_o those_o book_n be_v write_v not_o by_o humane_a art_n not_o by_o the_o word_n of_o mortal_a man_n but_o by_o a_o majesty_n divine_a in_o a_o word_n as_o the_o sun_n when_o a_o man_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o light_n of_o it_o not_o by_o tell_v but_o by_o sight_n and_o by_o it_o own_o light_n be_v discern_v to_o be_v that_o that_o give_v light_a unto_o the_o world_n so_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o chariot_n of_o eius_fw-la of_o aug._n in_o psal_n 80._o est_fw-la in_o scripture_n nostris_fw-la sol_fw-la iustitiae_fw-la &_o sanitas_fw-la in_o pennis_fw-la eius_fw-la the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n when_o a_o man_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o sight_n thereof_o even_o by_o it_o own_o light_n be_v discern_v to_o be_v that_o that_o minister_v unto_o we_o the_o light_n of_o everlasting_a life_n now_o the_o spirit_n of_o discern_v of_o which_o m._n perkins_n speak_v be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o that_o special_a gift_n of_o 12.10_o of_o 1._o cor_fw-la 12.10_o discern_a spirit_n mention_v by_o s._n paul_n which_o import_v a_o singular_a and_o eminent_a dexterity_n in_o spy_v and_o find_v out_o the_o secret_a fraud_n and_o deceit_n of_o counterfeit_a teacher_n and_o false_a apostle_n but_o the_o common_a spirit_n of_o the_o faithful_a 2.12_o faithful_a 1._o cor._n 2.12_o which_o we_o receive_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n whereby_o it_o be_v true_a which_o our_o saviour_n say_v 10.27_o say_v john_n 10.27_o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o they_o follow_v i_o 4.5_o i_o ver._n 4.5_o they_o know_v the_o shepherd_n voice_n and_o they_o will_v not_o follow_v a_o stranger_n but_o they_o fly_v from_o he_o for_o they_o know_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o stranger_n 14._o stranger_n ver._n 14._o i_o know_v i_o and_o be_o know_v of_o i_o again_o he_o say_v 7.17_o say_v cap._n 7.17_o if_o any_o man_n will_v do_v his_o will_n he_o shall_v know_v of_o the_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n or_o whether_o i_o speak_v of_o myself_o whereby_o he_o teach_v we_o that_o in_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o learn_v and_o practice_v the_o will_n of_o god_n we_o attain_v to_o discern_v the_o doctrine_n to_o be_v of_o god_n and_o herein_o consist_v that_o 1.9_o that_o col._n 1.9_o spiritual_a understanding_n which_o the_o apostle_n recommend_v general_o to_o the_o faithful_a in_o his_o prayer_n for_o the_o colossian_n the_o use_n whereof_o be_v 〈◊〉_d be_v phil._n 1.10_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o discern_v thing_n that_o differ_v namely_o from_o the_o truth_n and_o 4.1_o and_o 1._o john_n 4.1_o to_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o not_o now_o the_o spirit_n as_o it_o use_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o deliver_v of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n so_o it_o use_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n to_o give_v advertisement_n of_o those_o book_n which_o have_v not_o the_o like_a authority_n as_o the_o scripture_n have_v and_o this_o advertisement_n it_o seal_v and_o confirm_v while_o have_v testify_v otherwhere_o the_o undoubted_a doctrine_n of_o god_n we_o discern_v thereby_o some_o doctrine_n in_o those_o book_n that_o be_v of_o another_o stamp_n and_o not_o correspondent_a to_o the_o rest_n for_o when_o they_o be_v in_o any_o part_n find_v to_o be_v of_o another_o spirit_n we_o conceive_v of_o the_o whole_a that_o they_o be_v write_v with_o another_o pen_n and_o therefore_o albeit_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o carry_v the_o savour_n and_o taste_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o other_o book_n yet_o in_o their_o defect_n we_o full_o apprehend_v that_o which_o we_o have_v be_v tell_v that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o like_a majesty_n and_o authority_n with_o the_o rest_n and_o though_o we_o may_v profitable_o read_v they_o for_o those_o thing_n wherein_o they_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o other_o yet_o that_o we_o can_v secure_o ground_v any_o doctrine_n immediate_o upon_o they_o in_o this_o simplicity_n without_o further_a question_n many_o thousand_o receive_v the_o scripture_n they_o read_v they_o and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o grow_v thereby_o to_o faith_n and_o spiritual_a
strength_n and_o attain_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n so_o certain_a be_v they_o of_o the_o truth_n which_o they_o learn_v in_o they_o as_o that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o forsake_v all_o and_o to_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n for_o the_o testify_a of_o that_o which_o they_o believe_v thereby_o against_o this_o m._n bishop_n tell_v we_o that_o not_o the_o learn_a in_o the_o primitive_a church_n will_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o discern_v which_o book_n be_v canonical_a and_o which_o not_o but_o in_o so_o say_v he_o very_o great_o abuse_v his_o reader_n for_o the_o scripture_n of_o moses_n &_o the_o prophet_n and_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n save_v only_o those_o few_o which_o he_o mention_v have_v be_v discern_v and_o acknowledge_v for_o canonical_a without_o contradiction_n from_o the_o time_n that_o first_o they_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o church_n yea_o but_o for_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n say_v he_o it_o be_v leave_v undefined_a by_o the_o best_a learned_a as_o touch_v those_o few_o the_o epistle_n of_o james_n and_o jude_n the_o second_o of_o s._n peter_n the_o two_o latter_a of_o s._n john_n and_o the_o apocalypse_n whether_o they_o be_v canonical_a or_o not_o be_v it_o so_o but_o be_v this_o a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o he_o to_o affirm_v that_o they_o discern_v not_o which_o be_v undoubted_o canonical_a scripture_n because_o they_o doubt_v whether_o these_o be_v so_o or_o not_o what_o do_v so_o many_o hundred_o thousand_o martyr_n suffer_v in_o the_o space_n of_o those_o 300_o year_n and_o do_v they_o know_v no_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a ground_n whereupon_o to_o build_v the_o assurance_n of_o that_o for_o which_o they_o suffer_v do_v the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n teach_v the_o people_n of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o do_v they_o not_o discern_v whether_o they_o be_v scripture_n or_o not_o as_o for_o the_o doubt_n that_o be_v make_v of_o these_o book_n by_o he_o mention_v it_o be_v only_o by_o some_o and_o in_o some_o place_n and_o upon_o weak_a and_o uncertain_a ground_n as_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o s._n peter_n upon_o difference_n of_o style_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n for_o that_o it_o seem_v to_o some_o for_o want_v of_o understanding_n to_o favour_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o novatians_n the_o revelation_n of_o saint_n john_n for_o that_o to_o some_o such_o like_o it_o seem_v to_o make_v for_o the_o millenarie_a fancy_n of_o corinthus_n but_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a so_o to_o overweigh_v the_o authority_n of_o they_o but_o that_o the_o former_a testimony_n that_o be_v give_v of_o they_o prevail_v still_o in_o the_o church_n so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o since_o confirm_v or_o first_o receive_v into_o authority_n by_o the_o church_n but_o only_o acknowledge_v and_o continue_v still_o in_o the_o authority_n which_o they_o have_v before_o therefore_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o revelation_n hierome_n testify_v thus_o ecclesiasticis_fw-la thus_o hieron_n ad_fw-la darda_fw-it de_fw-fr terra_fw-la repromiss_v illud_fw-la nostris_fw-la dicendum_fw-la est_fw-la hanc_fw-la epistolà _fw-fr quae_fw-la inscribitur_fw-la ad_fw-la hebraeos_fw-la non_fw-la solùm_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesus_fw-la orientis_fw-la sed_fw-la abomnibus_fw-la retrò_fw-la ecclesus_fw-la &_o graeci_fw-la sermonis_fw-la scriptoribus_fw-la quasi_fw-la pauli_n apostoli_fw-la suscipi_fw-la licet_fw-la plerique_fw-la eam_fw-la vel_fw-la barnabae_n vel_fw-la clementis_fw-la arbitrentur_fw-la &_o nihil_fw-la interest_n cvius_fw-la sit_fw-la cùm_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la viri_fw-la sit_fw-la &_o quotidiè_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la lectione_n celebretur_fw-la quòd_fw-la sicam_fw-la latinorun_n consuetudo_fw-la non_fw-la recipit_fw-la inter_fw-la scripturas_fw-la canonicas_fw-la nec_fw-la graecorum_n quidem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la apocalypsim_fw-la joannis_n eadem_fw-la libertate_fw-la suscipiunt_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la nos_fw-la utraque_fw-la suscipimus_fw-la nequaquam_fw-la huius_fw-la temporis_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la sed_fw-la veterum_fw-la scriptorum_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la sequentes_fw-la qui_fw-la plerunque_fw-la utriusque_fw-la utuntur_fw-la testimonijs_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la interdum_fw-la de_fw-la apocryphis_fw-la facere_fw-la solent_fw-la etc._n etc._n sed_fw-la quasi_fw-la canonicis_fw-la &_o ecclesiasticis_fw-la this_o must_v we_o say_v to_o our_o man_n that_o this_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n not_o only_o of_o the_o eastern_a church_n but_o of_o all_o the_o former_a church_n and_o writer_n of_o the_o greek_a tongue_n have_v be_v receive_v as_o the_o epistie_a of_o paul_n the_o apostle_n albeit_o many_o think_v it_o either_o to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o barnabas_n or_o clement_n and_o that_o it_o skill_v not_o who_o it_o be_v see_v it_o come_v from_o a_o special_a man_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v daily_o frequent_v in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o latin_n receive_v it_o not_o among_o canonical_a scripture_n the_o church_n of_o the_o greek_n by_o the_o like_a liberty_n receive_v not_o the_o revelation_n of_o s._n john_n and_o yet_o we_o say_v he_o receive_v they_o both_o not_o follow_v the_o custom_n of_o this_o time_n but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n who_o common_o use_v the_o testimony_n of_o they_o both_o not_o as_o they_o be_v wont_v sometime_o to_o do_v out_o of_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n but_o as_o be_v book_n canonical_a and_o of_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n herby_n then_o m._n bishop_n may_v see_v that_o it_o be_v but_o in_o his_o ignorance_n and_o upon_o some_o other_o man_n word_n that_o he_o say_v that_o for_o three_o hundred_o year_n it_o be_v not_o define_v whether_o these_o book_n be_v canonical_a or_o not_o whereas_o they_o have_v undoubted_a authority_n in_o the_o first_o church_n and_o begin_v in_o latter_a time_n to_o be_v question_v without_o cause_n of_o those_o other_o therefore_o which_o he_o mention_v we_o conceive_v in_o the_o like_a sort_n of_o which_o they_o that_o in_o their_o simplicity_n doubt_v yet_o in_o the_o other_o scripture_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n discern_v 4.6_o discern_v 2._o cor._n 4.6_o the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o thereby_o become_v partaker_n of_o life_n in_o he_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o we_o allow_v not_o s._n augustine_n the_o true_a spirit_n of_o discern_v which_o book_n be_v canonical_a because_o he_o make_v the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n and_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n to_o be_v canonical_a scripture_n and_o yet_o we_o will_v not_o so_o admit_v they_o we_o answer_v he_o that_o he_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n to_o understand_v and_o discern_v the_o meaning_n of_o saint_n austin_n ruffinus_n mention_v the_o book_n whereof_o the_o question_n be_v as_o touch_v the_o read_n of_o they_o in_o the_o church_n to_o have_v be_v of_o three_o sort_n some_o be_v voluerant_fw-la be_v ruffinan_n exposâ—symb_n apud_fw-la cyprian_n haec_fw-la sunt_fw-la quae_fw-la patres_fw-la intra_fw-la canonem_fw-la concluserunt_fw-la ex_fw-la quibus_fw-la fideâ—_n nostrae_fw-la assertiones_fw-la constare_fw-la voluerant_fw-la canonical_a which_o he_o reckon_v the_o same_o that_o we_o do_v upon_o which_o say_v he_o they_o will_v have_v the_o assertion_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o stand_v other_o some_o he_o call_v etc._n call_v alij_fw-la libri_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la canony_n sed_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la à _fw-la majoribus_fw-la appellaâ—_n sunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n ecclesiastical_a book_n not_o canonical_a name_v all_o those_o which_o we_o term_v the_o apocryphal_a scripture_n all_o which_o say_v he_o the_o father_n will_v have_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n but_o not_o to_o be_v allege_v to_o prove_v the_o authority_n of_o faith_n a_o three_o sort_n there_o be_v which_o be_v term_v by_o they_o noluerunt_fw-la they_o cateras_fw-la scripturas_fw-la apocrypha_n nominarunt_fw-la quas_fw-la in_o ecclesiis_fw-la legi_fw-la noluerunt_fw-la apocryphal_a writing_n which_o they_o will_v not_o have_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n at_o all_o which_o be_v all_o those_o that_o be_v whole_o reject_v as_o bastard_n and_o counterfeit_n such_o as_o be_v 13._o be_v sect._n 13._o before_o speak_v of_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o epistle_n now_o of_o those_o three_o sort_n some_o make_v but_o only_o two_o and_o that_o diverse_o some_o reckon_v under_o the_o name_n of_o apocryphal_a scripture_n all_o that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o first_o sort_n and_o proper_o term_v canonical_a as_o hierome_n do_v who_o have_v reckon_v the_o same_o book_n for_o canonical_a that_o ruffinus_n do_v and_o account_v they_o in_o number_n two_o and_o twenty_o as_o the_o hebrew_n do_v add_v that_o etc._n that_o hieron_n in_o prologue_n galeata_fw-la fuâ—â—â—_n pariter_fw-la veteris_fw-la legis_fw-la libri_fw-la viginis_fw-la duo_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v beside_o these_o be_v to_o be_v put_v among_o apocryphal_a writing_n therefore_o say_v he_o the_o book_n call_v the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n the_o book_n of_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o syrach_n
of_o toby_n of_o judith_n be_v not_o in_o the_o canon_n thus_o he_o reckon_v the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o apocryphal_a book_n under_o one_o name_n of_o apocryphal_a some_o on_o the_o other_o side_n under_o the_o name_n of_o canonical_a book_n contain_v all_o that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o last_o sort_n that_o be_v of_o those_o bastard_n and_o counterfeit_n which_o be_v whole_o explode_v and_o reject_v out_o of_o the_o church_n thus_o s._n austin_n do_v extend_v the_o name_n of_o canonical_a to_o all_o that_o be_v admit_v public_o to_o be_v read_v and_o therefore_o comprehend_v the_o book_n call_v ecclesiastical_a joint_o under_o that_o name_n but_o here_o the_o name_n of_o canonical_a be_v not_o proper_o use_v because_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v canonical_a of_o be_v the_o canon_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o those_o ecclesiastical_a book_n be_v not_o as_o before_o we_o have_v hear_v and_o what_o do_v austin_n make_v they_o all_o of_o equal_a and_o like_a authority_n nothing_o less_o for_o in_o the_o first_o place_n cite_v by_o master_n bishop_n where_o he_o set_v all_o those_o book_n down_o under_o one_o name_n of_o canonical_a he_o give_v this_o rule_n tonent_fw-la rule_n aug._n the_o doct_n christ_n lib._n 2_o ca._n 8._o in_o scripture_n canonicis_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la catholicarum_fw-la quamplurium_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la sequotur_fw-la etc._n etc._n tenebit_fw-la igitur_fw-la hunc_fw-la modum_fw-la in_o scripture_n canonicis_fw-la ut_fw-la case_z quae_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la accipiuntur_fw-la ecclesus_fw-la praeponat_fw-la eye_n quas_fw-la quaedam_fw-la non_fw-la accipiunt_fw-la in_o eye_n verò_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la accipiuntur_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la praeponat_fw-la caâ—_n quas_fw-la plures_fw-la gravioresque_fw-la accipiunt_fw-la eye_n quas_fw-la pauciores_fw-la minorisque_fw-la authoritatâ—_n ecclesiae_fw-la tonent_fw-la in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n let_v a_o man_n follow_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o great_a number_n of_o catholic_a church_n and_o this_o course_n he_o shall_v hold_v to_o prefer_v those_o which_o be_v receive_v of_o all_o catholic_a church_n before_o those_o which_o some_o do_v not_o receive_v and_o in_o those_o which_o be_v not_o receive_v of_o all_o let_v he_o prefer_v those_o which_o the_o more_o church_n and_o of_o great_a authority_n do_v receive_v before_o those_o which_o be_v hold_v of_o the_o few_o and_o of_o lesser_a authority_n or_o account_n he_o will_v not_o have_v use_v any_o such_o exception_n if_o he_o have_v take_v all_o those_o book_n to_o be_v alike_o inspire_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o do_v manifest_o teach_v we_o to_o make_v some_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o and_o consequent_o not_o to_o account_v the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n proper_o canonical_a inasmuch_o as_o few_o or_o no_o church_n esteem_v they_o so_o to_o be_v and_o this_o may_v somewhat_o further_o appear_v in_o the_o second_o place_n which_o m._n bishop_n cit_v where_o speak_v of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o jew_n after_o the_o re-edify_n of_o the_o temple_n he_o say_v etc._n say_v aug._n the_o ciu_o dei_fw-la lib_n 18._o cap._n 36._o quorum_fw-la supputatio_fw-la temporum_fw-la non_fw-la in_o scripture_n sanctis_fw-la quae_fw-la canonicae_fw-la appellantur_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o alijs_fw-la invenitur_fw-la in_o quibus_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o machabaeorun_n libriquos_fw-la non_fw-la judaei_n sed_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la pro_fw-la canonicis_fw-la habet_fw-la propter_fw-la quorundam_fw-la martyrum_fw-la passiones_fw-la vehemente_n atque_fw-la mirabileâ—_n etc._n etc._n the_o account_n of_o their_o term_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v call_v canonical_a but_o in_o other_o book_n among_o which_o be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n which_o not_o the_o jew_n but_o the_o church_n reckon_v for_o canonical_a because_o of_o the_o great_a and_o wonderful_a suffering_n of_o some_o martyr_n who_o before_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n strive_v even_o to_o death_n for_o the_o law_n of_o god_n where_o we_o see_v he_o first_o plain_o seclude_v those_o book_n from_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n according_a as_o they_o be_v seclude_v by_o the_o jew_n albeit_o withal_o he_o say_v that_o the_o church_n in_o a_o particular_a respect_n admit_v of_o they_o as_o canonical_a that_o be_v public_o to_o be_v read_v to_o give_v knowledge_n of_o the_o constant_a suffering_n of_o some_o therein_o mention_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o in_o what_o sort_n it_o be_v that_o the_o church_n admit_v of_o they_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o kind_n hierome_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v confirmandum_fw-la understand_v hieron_n praefat_fw-la in_o lib_n solom_n sicut_fw-la judith_n &_o tobiae_n &_o machabaeorum_n libros_fw-la legit_fw-la quidâ—m_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sed_fw-la eos_fw-la inter_fw-la canonical_a scripturas_fw-la non_fw-la recipit_fw-la sic_fw-la &_o haec_fw-la duo_fw-la volumina_fw-la sapientiae_fw-la &_o ecclesiastici_fw-la legate_n ad_fw-la aedificationem_fw-la plebis_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la ecclesiasticâ—rum_fw-la dogmatum_fw-la confirmandum_fw-la the_o church_n read_v they_o but_o account_v they_o not_o among_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n it_o read_v they_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o people_n not_o to_o confirm_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o that_o hierome_n say_v be_v confirm_v also_o by_o austin_n himself_o where_o he_o teach_v that_o judaeorum_n that_o august_n de_fw-fr ciu_o dei_fw-la lib._n 17._o ca._n 20._o aduersus_fw-la contradictores_fw-la non_fw-la tanta_fw-la firâ—â—â—â—â—â—_n prâ—â—eruntur_fw-la quae_fw-la scripta_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o canone_o judaeorum_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o with_o so_o great_a strength_n or_o authority_n allege_v against_o they_o that_o contradict_v us._n hereby_o therefore_o they_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v no_o canonical_a scripture_n proper_o so_o call_v because_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n and_o measure_n of_o our_o faith_n do_v convince_v those_o that_o contradict_v which_o s._n austin_n acknowledge_v these_o do_v not_o the_o three_o place_n allege_v by_o m._n bishop_n help_v yet_o further_o to_o clear_v this_o matter_n where_o gaudentius_n the_o donatist_n allege_v the_o example_n of_o razias_n kill_v himself_o in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o maccabee_n for_o defence_n of_o their_o circumcellion_n cast_v themselves_o down_o from_o rock_n and_o provoke_v other_o to_o kill_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v account_v martyr_n s._n austin_n first_o condemn_v the_o fact_n which_o the_o author_n of_o that_o book_n commend_v and_o then_o add_v for_o exception_n further_o etc._n further_o idem_fw-la cont_n epist_n gaudent_fw-la li._n 2._o ca._n 23._o hanc_fw-la scripturam_fw-la quae_fw-la appellatur_fw-la machabaeorum_n judaei_n non_fw-la habent_fw-la sicut_fw-la legem_fw-la &_o prophetas_fw-la &_o psalmos_fw-la quibus_fw-la dominus_fw-la testimonium_fw-la perhibet_fw-la tanquam_fw-la testibus_fw-la suis_fw-la dicens_fw-la oportebat_fw-la impleri_fw-la etc._n etc._n sed_fw-la recepta_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la inutiliter_fw-la si_fw-la sobriè_fw-la legatur_fw-la vel_fw-la audiatur_fw-la maximè_fw-la propter_fw-la illos_fw-la machabaeos_fw-la qui_fw-la pro_fw-la dei_fw-la lege_fw-la sicut_fw-la very_fw-la martyr_n à _fw-la persecutoribus_fw-la tam_fw-la indigna_fw-es atque_fw-la hâ—rrenda_fw-la perpessi_fw-la sunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o scripture_n which_o be_v call_v of_o the_o maccabee_n the_o jew_n account_v not_o as_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o psalm_n to_o which_o the_o lord_n give_v testimony_n as_o his_o witness_n say_v all_o thing_n must_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v write_v of_o i_o in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o the_o psalm_n but_o it_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o church_n not_o unprofitable_o if_o it_o be_v sober_o read_v or_o hear_v special_o for_o those_o maccabee_n who_o for_o the_o law_n of_o god_n like_o true_a martyr_n suffer_v so_o unwoorthy_a and_o horrible_a thing_n at_o their_o persecutor_n hand_n where_o we_o see_v how_o cold_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o receive_n of_o that_o book_n as_o rather_o to_o excuse_v the_o church_n then_o to_o defend_v it_o for_o so_o do_v that_o it_o be_v do_v not_o unprofitable_o and_o yet_o with_o this_o exception_n if_o it_o be_v sober_o read_v and_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o receive_n of_o it_o not_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o book_n but_o for_o the_o story_n of_o those_o maccabee_n who_o there_o be_v record_v so_o constant_o to_o have_v suffer_v torment_n for_o their_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o withal_o he_o absolute_o show_v that_o those_o book_n be_v none_o of_o they_o 24.44_o they_o luk._n 24.44_o to_o which_o christ_n give_v testimony_n as_o his_o witness_n who_o notwithstanding_o call_v those_o witness_n by_o the_o name_n of_o 27._o of_o ver._n 27._o all_o scripture_n thereby_o give_v full_o to_o understand_v that_o these_o be_v no_o scripture_n hereby_o therefore_o we_o conceive_v that_o s._n austin_n well_o discern_v the_o defect_n of_o these_o book_n and_o right_o understand_v that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o
to_o be_v account_v of_o as_o those_o be_v to_o which_o christ_n have_v give_v witness_n by_o his_o own_o word_n no_o otherwise_o therefore_o can_v he_o conceive_v of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n and_o that_o he_o do_v so_o it_o plain_o appear_v for_o that_o of_o that_o and_o the_o book_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la it_o be_v that_o he_o say_v that_o which_o before_o i_o mention_v that_o the_o book_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o allege_v with_o so_o great_a authority_n against_o they_o that_o say_v against_o us._n and_o that_o this_o book_n be_v not_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n as_o a_o book_n of_o divine_a authority_n appear_v by_o the_o very_a place_n which_o master_n bishop_n cit_v where_o it_o be_v show_v that_o saint_n austin_n cite_v a_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o say_a book_n exception_n be_v take_v against_o it_o adhibitum_fw-la it_o aug._n the_o praeâ—â—_n sanct_n cap._n 14._o quod_fw-la à _fw-la i_o positum_fw-la fratres_fw-la istos_fw-la ita_fw-la respuisse_fw-la dixistis_fw-la tanquam_fw-la non_fw-la de_fw-la libro_fw-la canonico_fw-la adhibitum_fw-la for_o that_o it_o be_v take_v out_o of_o a_o book_n that_o be_v not_o canonical_a s._n austin_n indeed_o plead_v earnest_o to_o gain_v credit_n to_o it_o and_o allege_v that_o of_o long_a time_n it_o have_v be_v accustom_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n and_o man_n have_v use_v to_o cite_v the_o testimony_n of_o it_o as_o divine_a but_o yet_o can_v not_o express_o say_v that_o ever_o it_o be_v reckon_v for_o a_o canonical_a book_n and_o as_o for_o those_o argument_n m._n bishop_n be_v deceive_v to_o think_v that_o they_o can_v prove_v it_o to_o be_v canonical_a because_o the_o book_n of_o symb_n of_o ruffinan_n exposit_n symb_n the_o pastor_n be_v in_o like_a sort_n read_v in_o the_o church_n as_o ruffinus_n bear_v witness_n in_o the_o place_n before_o allege_v and_o yet_o be_v not_o account_v canonical_a scripture_n and_o cyril_n and_o ambrose_n cite_v the_o book_n of_o esdras_n by_o the_o name_n of_o etc._n of_o cyril_n count_n julian_n lib._n 1._o sic_fw-la ait_fw-la scriptura_fw-la divinitùs_fw-la inspirata_fw-la etc._n etc._n ambros_n de_fw-fr obitu_fw-la frat_fw-la prophetico_fw-la sermone_fw-la dicitur_fw-la etc._n etc._n â—epeto_fw-la sacro_fw-la scriptura_fw-la solatia_fw-la tua_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi mort_fw-fr cap._n 11_o ait_fw-fr propheta_fw-la ad_fw-la angelum_fw-la etc._n etc._n holy_a scripture_n and_o inspire_v of_o god_n and_o ambrose_n call_v he_o by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o prophet_n whereas_o hierome_n call_v those_o book_n delectetur_fw-la book_n hieron_n praefat_fw-la in_o esdram_n &_o nehem._n nec_fw-la apocryphorum_fw-la tertij_fw-la &_o quarti_fw-la libri_fw-la sâ—mnijs_fw-la delectetur_fw-la dream_n and_o wish_v no_o man_n to_o be_v delight_v with_o they_o they_o use_v these_o book_n in_o their_o sermon_n casual_o as_o we_o do_v think_v it_o not_o material_a to_o cite_v they_o for_o exhortation_n to_o the_o people_n howsoever_o they_o hold_v they_o not_o of_o sufficient_a authority_n otherwise_o therefore_o they_o cite_v they_o with_o condition_n sometime_o recipere_fw-la sometime_o hieron_n ad_fw-la furiam_fw-la legunus_n in_o judith_n sicut_fw-la tamen_fw-la placet_fw-la volumen_fw-la recipere_fw-la if_o we_o will_v receive_v such_o or_o such_o a_o book_n as_o hierome_n do_v the_o book_n of_o judith_n and_o etc._n and_o origen_n in_o math._n tract_n 30._o si_fw-mi recipitur_fw-la libre_fw-la qui_fw-la dicit_fw-la quoniam_fw-la sapientia_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la facta_fw-la est_fw-la populo_fw-la columna_fw-la nubis_fw-la etc._n etc._n origen_n the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n of_o which_o we_o here_o speak_v by_o these_o thing_n therefore_o it_o be_v plain_a enough_o that_o though_o austin_n be_v not_o willing_a that_o authority_n shall_v in_o that_o sort_n be_v detract_v from_o any_o book_n that_o be_v receive_v public_o to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n yet_o that_o he_o be_v well_o able_a to_o discern_v and_o so_o do_v which_o book_n be_v of_o divine_a and_o infallible_a authority_n and_o which_o be_v to_o be_v account_v of_o inferior_a and_o lesser_a worth_n judge_v thereof_o in_o effect_n no_o otherwise_o then_o we_o do_v now_o from_o this_o m._n bishop_n go_v to_o another_o cavil_n at_o that_o that_o m._n perkins_n say_v that_o a_o man_n to_o come_v to_o know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v of_o god_n must_v first_o take_v and_o believe_v they_o so_o to_o be_v he_o say_v that_o the_o man_n wit_n be_v from_o home_n in_o so_o discourse_v but_o the_o cause_n be_v because_o his_o wit_n serve_v he_o not_o to_o conceive_v that_o which_o m._n perkins_n say_v very_o well_o and_o true_o do_v saint_n austin_n observe_v that_o intelligas_fw-la that_o aug._n in_o joan._n tract_n 29._o jntellectus_n merces_fw-la est_fw-la fidei_fw-la ergoâ—oli_fw-la quaerere_fw-la intelligere_fw-la ut_fw-la credas_fw-la sed_fw-la â—rede_fw-la ut_fw-la intelligas_fw-la understanding_n be_v the_o reward_n of_o faith_n seek_v not_o therefore_o say_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o thou_o may_v believe_v but_o first_o believe_v that_o thou_o may_v understand_v he_o gather_v it_o from_o that_o which_o the_o disciple_n say_v 6.69_o say_v john_n 6.69_o we_o believe_v and_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n they_o first_o believe_v and_o in_o believe_v they_o learn_v to_o know_v the_o belief_n of_o which_o master_n perkins_n speak_v be_v the_o belief_n of_o a_o learner_n of_o who_o in_o matter_n of_o other_o knowledge_n they_o be_v wont_v to_o say_v oportet_fw-la discentem_fw-la credere_fw-la the_o learner_n must_v believe_v there_o be_v in_o all_o art_n and_o science_n certain_a proposition_n and_o principle_n which_o the_o learner_n first_o accept_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o he_o that_o teach_v he_o which_o notwithstanding_o afterward_o he_o attain_v so_o to_o know_v as_o that_o if_o he_o that_o teach_v he_o shall_v say_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o contrary_a he_o shall_v think_v he_o beside_o himself_o and_o by_o no_o mean_n yield_v to_o he_o as_o know_v that_o certain_o now_o which_o he_o do_v at_o first_o believe_v even_o so_o be_v it_o in_o this_o case_n a_o man_n have_v it_o wrought_v out_o of_o his_o own_o conscience_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n to_o who_o honour_n and_o worship_n and_o service_n be_v due_a and_o that_o this_o god_n undoubted_o have_v some_o way_n reveal_v wherein_o that_o honour_n and_o worship_n do_v consist_v betake_v himself_o upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o read_n and_o hear_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o find_v and_o feel_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o be_v testify_v unto_o he_o and_o say_v 48.7_o say_v psal_n 48.7_o like_a as_o we_o have_v hear_v so_o have_v we_o see_v in_o the_o city_n of_o our_o god_n and_o as_o the_o samaritan_n be_v draw_v to_o christ_n by_o the_o report_n of_o the_o woman_n after_o they_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v he_o say_v 4.42_o say_v john_n 4.42_o now_o we_o believe_v not_o because_o of_o thy_o say_n for_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o ourselves_o and_o know_v that_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o messiah_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n so_o this_o man_n be_v first_o bring_v to_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o report_n of_o the_o church_n and_o thereby_o believe_v the_o same_o to_o be_v of_o god_n do_v by_o his_o own_o experience_n afterward_o full_o apprehend_v the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o that_o report_n yea_o more_o than_o be_v report_v so_o that_o he_o say_v mihi_fw-la say_v origen_n in_o cant._n hom_n 2._o per_fw-la illos_fw-la quidem_fw-la audivi_fw-la ad_fw-la te_fw-la autem_fw-la veni_fw-la &_o tibi_fw-la credidi_fw-la apud_fw-la quem_fw-la muliò_fw-la plura_fw-la viderunt_fw-la oculi_fw-la mei_fw-la quà m_fw-la annunciabantur_fw-la mihi_fw-la by_o they_o i_o hear_v of_o thou_o and_o i_o come_v to_o thou_o and_o have_v believe_v thou_o with_o who_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v much_o more_o than_o before_o be_v tell_v i_o therefore_o he_o rest_v not_o his_o faith_n now_o upon_o the_o church_n but_o upon_o god_n himself_o so_o that_o though_o the_o church_n shall_v slide_v back_o and_o deny_v that_o which_o it_o have_v before_o affirm_v yet_o he_o stand_v secure_a and_o choose_v rather_o to_o die_v a_o thousand_o time_n then_o to_o forgo_v the_o comfort_n and_o hope_n that_o he_o have_v conceive_v by_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v at_o first_o deliver_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o church_n thus_o christian_a people_n have_v be_v wont_v to_o receive_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o they_o have_v live_v without_o seek_v any_o further_a approbation_n and_o warrant_v thereof_o because_o in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o they_o have_v give_v a_o sufficient_a warrant_n and_o testimony_n of_o themselves_o so_o then_o we_o rest_v not_o the_o scripture_n upon_o the_o discern_a of_o private_a spirit_n as_o master_n bishop_n idle_o and_o vain_o
cavil_v but_o we_o make_v the_o church_n as_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o put_v the_o scripture_n into_o our_o hand_n and_o private_a spirit_n do_v no_o more_o but_o subscribe_v to_o the_o testification_n of_o the_o church_n but_o now_o if_o master_n bishop_n will_v question_v the_o public_a testimony_n of_o our_o church_n as_o touch_v knowledge_n what_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v deliver_v we_o answer_v he_o that_o such_o and_o such_o only_o we_o acknowledge_v and_o deliver_v by_o our_o testimony_n because_o by_o like_a testimony_n those_o only_o have_v be_v acknowledge_v and_o deliver_v unto_o us._n here_o then_o we_o refer_v ourselves_o to_o tradition_n and_o therefore_o all_o that_o master_n bishop_n allege_v to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o section_n be_v but_o fight_v with_o a_o shadow_n of_o his_o own_o and_o nothing_o against_o us._n he_o say_v in_o the_o end_n that_o brentius_n and_o chemnitius_n admit_v of_o this_o tradition_n albeit_o they_o reject_v all_o other_o tradition_n beside_o this_o one_o whereas_o chemnitius_n set_v down_o eight_o kind_n of_o tradition_n acknowledge_v seven_o of_o they_o and_o determine_v our_o defence_n against_o the_o papist_n to_o consist_v in_o one_o kind_n only_o we_o fight_v not_o against_o the_o word_n we_o know_v it_o have_v his_o use_n master_n perkins_n in_o three_o conclusion_n here_o acknowledge_v tradition_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v bring_v it_o by_o her_o abuse_n to_o one_o special_a use_n and_o meaning_n and_o in_o that_o use_n only_o we_o impugn_v it_o namely_o as_o it_o import_v matter_n not_o of_o temporary_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n indifferent_o use_v but_o of_o perpetual_a doctrine_n and_o faith_n which_o neither_o in_o word_n nor_o in_o meaning_n can_v be_v verify_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o write_a word_n presuppose_a and_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o this_o sense_n we_o deny_v tradition_n the_o name_n otherwise_o we_o reject_v not_o we_o say_v that_o by_o testimony_n of_o tradition_n the_o notice_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v give_v unto_o us._n this_o master_n bishop_n think_v shall_v make_v for_o the_o credit_n of_o their_o church_n of_o rome_n dream_v that_o this_o must_v be_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o that_o church_n or_o that_o that_o church_n must_v be_v the_o witness_n unto_o we_o of_o this_o tradition_n but_o therein_o he_o very_o much_o deceive_v himself_o among_o all_o the_o tradition_n mention_v by_o the_o ancient_a writer_n we_o never_o find_v this_o tradition_n that_o for_o the_o number_n of_o the_o book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n we_o must_v take_v the_o tale_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o he_o can_v make_v good_a any_o such_o tradition_n he_o shall_v find_v we_o much_o the_o more_o favourable_a for_o all_o the_o rest_n otherwise_o we_o do_v not_o know_v why_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v as_o ready_a for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o judge_v which_o be_v canonical_a scripture_n as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n what_o mean_n shall_v they_o have_v for_o the_o discern_a of_o they_o that_o be_v not_o as_o open_v to_o we_o as_o it_o be_v to_o they_o we_o take_v the_o account_n of_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o same_o sort_n as_o the_o ancient_a church_n do_v veterum_fw-la do_v ruffin_n in_o exposit_n symb_n secundum_fw-la traditionem_fw-la patrum_fw-la sicut_fw-la ex_fw-la patrum_fw-la monumentis_fw-la acceptmus_fw-la hilar._n prolog_n in_o psal_n secundun_v traditiones_fw-la veterum_fw-la according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n and_o out_o of_o the_o monument_n of_o the_o father_n we_o reckon_v those_o only_a for_o canonical_a book_n which_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v have_v certain_a and_o undoubted_a testimony_n to_o be_v so_o testimony_n i_o say_v of_o so_o many_o church_n and_o nation_n and_o people_n to_o which_o at_o first_o they_o be_v deliver_v and_o thenceforth_o use_v among_o they_o to_o be_v read_v in_o their_o church_n expound_v in_o their_o pulpit_n meditate_a in_o their_o house_n which_o the_o father_n have_v perpetual_o cite_v in_o their_o book_n and_o oppose_v in_o general_a counsel_n against_o schismatic_n and_o heretic_n to_o which_o they_o have_v attribute_v all_o authority_n for_o the_o decide_n and_o determine_v the_o cause_n and_o controversy_n of_o the_o church_n christianum_fw-la church_n aug._n in_o joannis_n epist_n tract_n 2._o contra_fw-la quas_fw-la nullus_fw-la audeat_fw-la loqui_fw-la qui_fw-la se_fw-la vult_fw-la quoquo_fw-la modo_fw-la vocari_fw-la christianum_fw-la against_o which_o none_o dare_v speak_v say_v saint_n austin_n who_o will_v in_o any_o sort_n be_v call_v a_o chrstian_a man_n intellectus_fw-la man_n idem_fw-la cont_n faust_z l._n 11._o cap._n 5._o excellentia_fw-la canonicae_fw-la authoritatis_fw-la veteris_fw-la &_o novi_fw-la testamenti_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la confirmata_fw-la temporibus_fw-la per_fw-la successiones_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la &_o propagationes_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la tanquam_fw-la in_o sede_fw-la quadam_fw-la sublimiter_n constituta_fw-la est_fw-la cvi_fw-la serutat_fw-la omnis_fw-la fidelis_fw-la &_o pius_fw-la intellectus_fw-la the_o excellency_n of_o the_o canonical_a authority_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n say_v he_o again_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v by_o succession_n of_o bishop_n and_o propagation_n of_o church_n be_v set_v in_o a_o high_a and_o lofty_a seat_n that_o all_o faithful_a and_o religious_a understanding_n may_v be_v servant_n unto_o it_o now_o by_o the_o scripture_n which_o thus_o irrefragable_o and_o unquestionable_o have_v be_v receive_v universal_o of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n we_o learn_v to_o judge_v of_o those_o book_n adjoin_v to_o the_o old_a testament_n whereof_o question_n be_v betwixt_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o us._n for_o in_o those_o book_n as_o touch_v the_o old_a testament_n we_o learn_v that_o 2.2_o that_o rom._n 2.2_o to_o the_o jew_n be_v commit_v the_o word_n of_o god_n whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o none_o be_v to_o be_v account_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v not_o commit_v unto_o they_o the_o book_n commit_v to_o they_o our_o saviour_n christ_n name_v to_o have_v be_v 24.44_o be_v luk_n 24.44_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o psalm_n and_o call_v these_o 27._o these_o ver._n 27._o all_o the_o scripture_n as_o before_o be_v note_v because_o then_o these_o be_v all_o the_o scripture_n and_o those_o which_o we_o seclude_v from_o the_o canon_n be_v none_o of_o these_o it_o follow_v that_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o christ_n himself_o they_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v no_o scripture_n and_o hereto_o agree_v the_o ancient_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n record_v by_o josephus_n who_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o have_v continere_fw-la have_v joseph_n count_n apion_n lib._n 1._o sunt_fw-la nobis_fw-la solummodo_fw-la duo_fw-la &_o viginti_fw-la libri_fw-la quorun_v iustè_fw-la fides_fw-la ad_fw-la nutitur_fw-la horum_fw-la quinque_fw-la sunt_fw-la moseos_fw-la etc._n etc._n amorie_n moseos_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la artaxerxem_n persarun_n regem_fw-la prophetae_fw-la temporum_fw-la suorum_fw-la res_fw-la gestas_fw-la conscripserunt_fw-la in_o tredecim_fw-la libris_fw-la reliqui_fw-la vero_fw-la quatuor_fw-la hymn_n in_o deum_n &_o aquavitae_fw-la humanae_fw-la praecepta_fw-la noscuntur_fw-la continere_fw-la only_o two_o and_o twenty_o book_n to_o which_o just_o they_o give_v credit_n whereof_o five_o be_v the_o book_n of_o moses_n from_o who_o to_o the_o time_n of_o artaxerxes_n king_n of_o persia_n the_o prophet_n write_v the_o matter_n of_o their_o time_n in_o thirteen_o book_n which_o be_v thus_o reckon_v 1._o josuah_n 2._o the_o judge_n with_o ruth_n 3._o the_o two_o book_n of_o samuel_n 4._o the_o two_o book_n of_o king_n 5._o the_o two_o book_n of_o chronicle_n 6._o ezra_n and_o nehemiah_n 7._o esther_n 8._o job._n 9_o esay_n 10._o jeremy_n 11._o ezechiel_n 12._o daniel_n 13._o the_o book_n of_o the_o twelve_o lesser_a prophet_n the_o other_o four_o say_v he_o contain_v hymn_n and_o song_n to_o god_n and_o precept_n of_o humane_a life_n which_o be_v the_o psalm_n the_o proverb_n ecclesiaste_n and_o the_o canticle_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v afterward_o write_v he_o say_v prophetarum_fw-la say_v ab_fw-la artaxerxe_n usque_fw-la ad_fw-la nostrum_fw-la tempus_fw-la singulae_fw-la sunt_fw-la conscripta_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la priori_fw-la simili_fw-la fide_fw-la sunt_fw-la habita_fw-la cò_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la fuerit_fw-la cert_n successio_fw-la prophetarum_fw-la that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o like_a credit_n to_o the_o former_a because_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a succession_n of_o prophet_n among_o they_o this_o tradition_n the_o jew_n hold_v constant_o and_o inviolable_o till_o this_o day_n and_o in_o their_o dispersion_n through_o the_o world_n do_v still_o give_v witness_n to_o the_o book_n that_o be_v deliver_v to_o their_o father_n god_n by_o his_o providence_n appoint_v they_o to_o be_v ecclesiae_fw-la be_v august_n cont_n faust_z lib._n 12._o cap._n 23._o quid_fw-la est_fw-la hodie_fw-la genâ—_n
3.15_o whatsoever_o thing_n have_v be_v commit_v unto_o thou_o by_o i_o keep_v as_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o diminish_v nothing_o thereof_o now_o although_o those_o word_n have_v reference_n to_o more_o than_o be_v write_v in_o those_o two_o epistle_n yet_o they_o have_v not_o reference_n absolute_o to_o more_o than_o be_v write_v because_o in_o the_o latter_a of_o those_o epistle_n the_o apostle_n plain_o tell_v he_o that_o q_o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v he_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n through_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n as_o for_o that_o which_o m._n bishop_n allege_v out_o of_o irenaeus_n it_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o his_o purpose_n he_o say_v that_o veritatis_fw-la that_o iren._n lib._n 3._o ca_fw-mi 4._o apostili_fw-la quasi_fw-la in_o depositorium_fw-la dâ—ues_fw-la plenissimè_fw-la in_o ecclesiae_fw-la contulerunt_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la veritatis_fw-la the_o apostle_n have_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o church_n as_o in_o a_o rich_a treasury_n all_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o truth_n but_o how_o they_o have_v lay_v the_o same_o up_o in_o the_o church_n he_o have_v before_o express_v 1._o express_v ibid._n cap._n 1._o the_o gospel_n which_o they_o first_o preach_v they_o after_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n deliver_v to_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o pillar_n of_o our_o faith_n thus_o than_o the_o church_n be_v the_o treasury_n of_o truth_n by_o have_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o oracle_n of_o all_o truth_n his_o last_o authority_n be_v take_v from_o the_o word_n of_o s._n john_n which_o he_o use_v in_o his_o two_o latter_a epistle_n have_v many_o thing_n to_o write_v unto_o you_o i_o will_v not_o write_v with_o paper_n and_o ink_n but_o i_o trust_v to_o come_v unto_o you_o and_o speak_v with_o you_o mouth_n to_o mouth_n we_o see_v s._n johns_n word_n but_o hard_o it_o be_v to_o say_v how_o we_o shall_v conclude_v tradition_n from_o they_o s._n john_n will_v write_v no_o more_o to_o they_o in_o that_o sort_n or_o in_o those_o epistle_n but_o do_v it_o follow_v hereof_o that_o he_o will_v teach_v they_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n he_o may_v have_v many_o thing_n to_o write_v unto_o they_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o what_o shall_v lead_v we_o to_o presume_v that_o he_o shall_v mean_v it_o of_o other_o thing_n whereof_o we_o be_v teach_v nothing_o there_o in_o a_o word_n what_o be_v there_o in_o the_o cite_n of_o all_o these_o authority_n but_o impudent_a and_o shameless_a abuse_n of_o ignorant_a man_n while_o for_o a_o colour_n he_o only_o set_v they_o down_o and_o for_o shame_n dare_v not_o set_v down_o how_o that_o shall_v be_v infer_v that_o be_v in_o question_n betwixt_o we_o and_o they_o but_o to_o fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o this_o illusion_n he_o go_v on_o yet_o further_o and_o by_o way_n of_o specification_n ask_v where_o be_v it_o write_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n or_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o son_n as_o well_o as_o from_o the_o father_n or_o that_o there_o be_v a_o trinity_n that_o be_v three_o person_n real_o distinct_a in_o one_o and_o the_o very_a same_o substance_n or_o that_o there_o be_v in_o christ_n the_o substance_n of_o god_n and_o man_n subsist_v in_o one_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n absurd_a &_o wilful_a wrangler_n where_o be_v it_o write_v which_o christ_n say_v 24.46_o say_v luke_n 24.46_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v and_o thus_o it_o behove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o to_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a the_o three_o day_n and_o that_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n among_o all_o nation_n where_o be_v it_o write_v in_o the_o prophet_n which_o s._n peter_n allege_v 10.43_o allege_v act_n 10.43_o to_o he_o give_v all_o the_o prophet_n witness_n that_o through_o his_o name_n all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v have_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n where_o do_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n say_v that_o which_o saint_n paul_n say_v 26.22.23_o say_v ibid._n 26.22.23_o they_o do_v say_v that_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o first_o that_o shall_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o shall_v show_v light_n to_o the_o people_n and_o to_o the_o gentile_n to_o come_v near_o to_o he_o he_o have_v tell_v we_o before_o that_o the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o where_o be_v it_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o we_o shall_v believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n or_o that_o we_o shall_v believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o that_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a catholic_a church_n a_o communion_n of_o saint_n i_o will_v say_v as_o he_o say_v here_o be_v not_o all_o these_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o yet_o not_o one_o of_o they_o in_o express_a term_n write_v in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a bible_n he_o will_v say_v that_o though_o they_o be_v not_o there_o write_v in_o express_a term_n yet_o in_o effect_n and_o substance_n they_o be_v write_v there_o and_o be_v thereby_o to_o be_v declare_v and_o prove_v and_o so_o he_o will_v verify_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n in_o those_o citation_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n wizard_n and_o be_v not_o those_o other_o article_n then_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n because_o they_o be_v not_o write_v in_o express_a term_n do_v not_o the_o father_n conceive_v all_o those_o point_n of_o faith_n from_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o the_o scripture_n make_v proof_n of_o they_o be_v it_o not_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o own_o school_n which_o i_o have_v before_o mention_v out_o of_o thomas_n aquinas_n that_o 12._o that_o supra_fw-la sect_n 12._o concern_v god_n nothing_o be_v to_o be_v say_v but_o what_o either_o in_o word_n or_o in_o sense_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n what_o be_v we_o maintainer_n of_o tradition_n in_o say_v that_o faith_n only_o justifi_v that_o christ_n only_o be_v our_o mediator_n to_o the_o father_n that_o saint_n be_v not_o to_o be_v invocate_v nor_o their_o image_n to_o be_v worship_v because_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o where_o write_v in_o express_a term_n let_v it_o not_o offend_v thou_o gentle_a reader_n that_o i_o be_v move_v to_o see_v a_o lewd_a man_n labour_v by_o vain_a cavillation_n to_o sophisticate_a and_o delude_v those_o that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o understand_v his_o cozenage_n and_o fraud_n it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n and_o who_o can_v bear_v it_o patient_o that_o the_o soul_n which_o christ_n have_v buy_v shall_v be_v intoxicate_v with_o such_o charm_n we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v but_o what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n in_o express_a term_n but_o we_o say_v that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v but_o what_o either_o be_v express_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o may_v be_v prove_v thereby_o and_o therefore_o in_o oppugn_v tradition_n we_o oppugn_v only_o such_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n as_o neither_o be_v express_v in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n let_v m._n bishop_n prove_v their_o tradition_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o we_o will_v not_o reject_v they_o for_o unwritten_a tradition_n but_o will_v receive_v they_o for_o write_v truth_n but_o of_o this_o see_v what_o have_v be_v say_v before_o in_o the_o twelve_o section_n of_o this_o question_n and_o in_o the_o eleven_o section_n of_o the_o answer_n to_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o king_n 21._o w._n bishop_n the_o sixth_o and_o last_o reason_n for_o tradition_n sundry_a place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v other_o doubtful_a whether_o they_o must_v be_v take_v literal_o or_o figurative_o if_o then_o it_o be_v put_v to_o every_o christian_n to_o take_v their_o own_o exposition_n every_o several_a sect_n will_v coin_v interpretation_n in_o favour_n of_o their_o own_o opinion_n and_o so_o shall_v the_o word_n of_o god_n ordain_v only_o to_o teach_v we_o the_o truth_n be_v abuse_v and_o make_v a_o instrument_n to_o confirm_v all_o error_n to_o avoid_v which_o inconvenience_n considerate_a man_n have_v recourse_n unto_o the_o tradition_n and_o ancient_a record_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o deliver_v to_o the_o posterity_n as_o the_o true_a copy_n of_o god_n word_n see_v the_o true_a exposition_n and_o sense_n of_o it_o and_o thereby_o confute_v and_o reject_v all_o private_a and_o new_a gloss_n which_o agree_v not_o with_o those_o ancient_a and_o holy_a commentary_n so_o that_o for_o the_o understanding_n
&_o mental_a reservation_n to_o lie_v to_o perjure_v &_o forswear_v themselves_o as_o for_o our_o own_o country_n we_o must_v tell_v he_o that_o the_o dissension_n betwixt_o protestant_n &_o puritan_n be_v never_o so_o mortal_a and_o deadly_a among_o we_o as_o be_v the_o dissension_n of_o the_o secular_a priest_n &_o jesuite_n among_o they_o the_o one_o in_o no_o sort_n to_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o other_o if_o there_o may_v be_v such_o a_o garboil_n more_o than_o hellish_a or_o devilish_a among_o they_o without_o prejudice_n of_o their_o religion_n what_o prejudice_n shall_v it_o be_v to_o we_o that_o there_o be_v some_o matter_n of_o difference_n among_o we_o he_o will_v say_v that_o the_o main_a matter_n among_o they_o be_v but_o a_o matter_n of_o circumstance_n &_o of_o government_n and_o so_o his_o wisdom_n know_v if_o he_o listen_v that_o the_o matter_n of_o controversy_n among_o we_o be_v only_a matter_n of_o ceremony_n and_o form_n he_o will_v say_v that_o they_o all_o accord_v in_o the_o religion_n establish_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o so_o let_v he_o know_v that_o we_o on_o both_o part_n subscribe_v to_o the_o same_o article_n of_o religion_n establish_v among_o us._n he_o will_v say_v that_o there_o be_v some_o controversy_n about_o the_o meaning_n of_o some_o of_o those_o article_n among_o we_o and_o so_o let_v he_o remember_v that_o there_o be_v great_a question_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o some_o of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o trent_n religion_n among_o they_o in_o a_o word_n we_o be_v able_a always_o to_o justify_v that_o in_o substantial_a point_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v no_o so_o great_a difference_n among_o we_o but_o that_o there_o be_v great_a to_o be_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v continual_o among_o they_o but_o now_o m._n bishop_n have_v light_o pass_v over_o those_o observation_n of_o m._n perkins_n come_v himself_o to_o set_v we_o down_o a_o course_n for_o the_o attain_n of_o the_o true_a and_o right_a sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n for_o the_o first_o part_n whereof_o he_o bestir_v his_o rhetorical_a stump_n by_o way_n of_o declamation_n to_o show_v we_o how_o necessary_a it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o judge_n for_o the_o decide_n and_o determine_v of_o controversy_n and_o question_n that_o arise_v about_o the_o scripture_n and_o if_o in_o matter_n of_o temporal_a justice_n judge_n be_v appoint_v and_o every_o lawmaker_n do_v ordain_v governor_n and_o judge_n for_o the_o declare_v and_o execute_v of_o his_o law_n and_o god_n take_v this_o course_n among_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o sure_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n will_v not_o leave_v his_o church_n unprovided_a in_o this_o behalf_n where_o we_o will_v seem_v for_o a_o time_n not_o to_o know_v his_o meaning_n but_o will_v simple_o answer_v he_o that_o christ_n in_o this_o behalf_n have_v provide_v for_o his_o church_n have_v give_v thereto_o 4.11.12_o thereto_o ephe._n 4.11.12_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o for_o the_o build_n up_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n till_o we_o all_o meet_v together_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n as_o in_o civil_a state_n there_o be_v appoint_v magistrate_n and_o governor_n in_o town_n and_o city_n for_o the_o resolve_v and_o decide_v of_o cause_n and_o question_n of_o civil_a affair_n so_o have_v god_n appoint_v the_o minister_n of_o his_o word_n every_o one_o according_a to_o the_o portion_n of_o the_o lord_n flock_v commit_v unto_o he_o to_o deliver_v what_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v and_o to_o answer_v and_o resolve_v case_n and_o doubt_n as_o touch_v faith_n and_o duty_n towards_o god_n 1.9_o god_n tit._n 1.9_o to_o be_v able_a to_o exhort_v with_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o to_o improve_v they_o that_o speak_v against_o it_o to_o be_v the_o same_o to_o the_o people_n as_o god_n of_o old_a require_v the_o priest_n to_o be_v 2.7_o be_v malach._n 2.7_o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n and_o man_n shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n for_o he_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n if_o of_o these_o 20.30_o these_o acts._n 20.30_o any_o arise_v speak_v perverse_a thing_n to_o draw_v disciple_n after_o they_o the_o rest_n be_v warn_v 28._o warn_v ver._n 28._o to_o take_v heed_n to_o the_o lord_n flock_v and_o therefore_o be_v by_o common_a sentence_n &_o judgement_n to_o condemn_v such_o that_o thereby_o the_o people_n of_o god_n may_v take_v knowledge_n to_o beware_v of_o they_o but_o if_o in_o the_o church_n any_o controversy_n or_o question_n depend_v part_n be_v take_v this_o way_n &_o that_o way_n so_o that_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n be_v endanger_v thereby_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v imitate_v and_o in_o solemn_a assembly_n &_o council_n the_o matter_n be_v to_o be_v discuss_v and_o determine_v the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n gather_v themselves_o together_o either_o in_o lesser_a or_o great_a company_n as_o the_o occasion_n do_v require_v and_o apply_v themselves_o to_o do_v that_o that_o may_v be_v for_o the_o peace_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o have_v be_v the_o care_n of_o godly_a christian_a prince_n that_o 8_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 17.8_o 9_o 2._o â—â—â—on_n 1â—_n 8_o as_o among_o the_o jew_n there_o be_v a_o high_a court_n of_o judgement_n establish_v for_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o sentence_n whereof_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o stand_v yea_o and_o he_o that_o do_v presumptuous_o oppose_v himself_o be_v to_o die_v for_o his_o contempt_n so_o there_o shall_v be_v in_o their_o christian_a state_n consistory_n of_o judgement_n assembly_n and_o meeting_n of_o bishop_n for_o consider_v and_o advise_v of_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n and_o what_o can_v not_o be_v determine_v in_o a_o lesser_a meeting_n shall_v be_v refer_v to_o a_o great_a to_o a_o council_n provincial_a or_o national_a or_o general_a by_o their_o authority_n they_o have_v gather_v they_o together_o they_o have_v sometime_o be_v themselves_o present_a and_o sit_v with_o they_o as_o moderator_n and_o after_o as_o prince_n have_v by_o their_o edict_n ratify_v and_o confirm_v what_o have_v be_v agree_v upon_o as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o eloquâ—_n in_o euseb_n de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr constant_n li_z 3._o ca._n 13._o prolatas_fw-la sententias_fw-la sensiâ—â—_n excipete_fw-it vitissim_fw-la far_o openi_fw-la virique_fw-la parit_fw-la etc._n etc._n quid_fw-la ipse_fw-la sentiret_fw-la eloquâ—_n constantine_n the_o great_a in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a in_o sanctionem_fw-la in_o synod_n in_o trullo_n per_fw-la tot_fw-la praesidente_fw-la eodem_fw-la piâ—ssimo_fw-la impeâ—tore_fw-la etc._n etc._n convenient_a synodo_n secu_n dum_fw-la imperialem_fw-la sanctionem_fw-la constantine_n the_o four_o in_o the_o sixth_o synod_n at_o constantinople_n in_o trullo_n in_o pâ—â—tet_fw-la in_o toledan_a council_n 3._o princips_fw-mi omnes_fw-la regâ—raâ—â—â—_n svi_fw-la pontifice_v in_o unum_fw-la convenire_fw-la mandavit_fw-la etc._n etc._n pâ—â—tet_fw-la reccaredus_n the_o king_n of_o spain_n in_o the_o three_o council_n of_o toledo_n now_o therefore_o albeit_o the_o empire_n be_v divide_v and_o many_o prince_n of_o diverse_a disposition_n possess_v their_o several_a kingdom_n and_o state_n there_o be_v no_o expectation_n or_o hope_n of_o a_o general_a council_n yet_o m._n bishop_n see_v that_o we_o hold_v it_o necessary_a that_o in_o every_o christian_a state_n there_o shall_v be_v judge_n appoint_v for_o the_o cause_n and_o matter_n of_o the_o lord_n &_o of_o the_o church_n even_o as_o in_o our_o church_n of_o england_n we_o have_v our_o sovereign_a synod_n provincial_a or_o national_a the_o sentence_n whereof_o we_o account_v so_o weighty_a as_o that_o no_o man_n may_v dare_v upon_o peril_n of_o his_o soul_n presumptuous_o to_o gainsay_v the_o same_o but_o yet_o with_o all_o for_o the_o exclude_v of_o his_o issue_n he_o must_v understand_v that_o in_o cause_n &_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n we_o make_v these_o to_o who_o this_o judgement_n be_v commit_v not_o lawgiver_n at_o all_o but_o judge_n only_o as_o therefore_o the_o judge_n be_v not_o his_o own_o mouth_n but_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o law_n not_o to_o speak_v what_o he_o like_v but_o what_o the_o law_n direct_v nor_o to_o make_v any_o other_o construction_n of_o the_o law_n but_o what_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o law_n even_o so_o the_o judge_n ecclesiastical_a be_v to_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o god_n not_o 13.3_o not_o ezech._n 13.3_o to_o follow_v his_o own_o spirit_n nor_o 23.16_o nor_o jerem._n 23.16_o to_o speak_v the_o vision_n of_o his_o own_o hart_n but_o out_o of_o
the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n neither_o to_o make_v other_o interpretation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n then_o by_o the_o same_o law_n can_v be_v justify_v and_o make_v good_a thus_o we_o see_v that_o as_o god_n tie_v the_o jew_n to_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o priest_n so_o he_o require_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o priest_n to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o law_n 17.11_o law_n deut._n 17.11_o according_a to_o the_o law_n which_o law_n they_o shall_v teach_v thou_o thou_o shall_v do_v thou_o shall_v not_o decline_v from_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o shall_v show_v thou_o audiendi_fw-la thou_o lyra._n ibid._n hic_fw-la dicit_fw-la glossa_fw-la hebraica_n si_fw-la dixerint_fw-la tibi_fw-la quòd_fw-la dextera_fw-la sit_fw-la sinistra_fw-la vel_fw-la sinistra_fw-la dextera_fw-la talis_fw-la sententia_fw-la est_fw-la tenenda_fw-la quod_fw-la pataet_fw-la manifestè_fw-la falsum_fw-la esse_fw-la quòd_fw-la sententia_fw-la nullius_fw-la hominis_fw-la cuiuscunque_fw-la sit_fw-la authoritatis_fw-la est_fw-la tenenda_fw-la si_fw-la contineat_fw-la manifestè_fw-la falsitatem_fw-la vel_fw-la errorem_fw-la &_o hoc_fw-la patet_fw-la per_fw-la hoc_fw-la quod_fw-la praemittitur_fw-la in_o textu_fw-la indicalunt_n tibi_fw-la iudicij_fw-la veritatem_fw-la &_o postea_fw-la subditur_fw-la et_fw-la docuerint_fw-la te_fw-la iuxta_fw-la legem_fw-la eius_fw-la ex_fw-la quo_fw-la patet_fw-la quòd_fw-la si_fw-la dicunt_fw-la falsum_fw-la vel_fw-la declinem_fw-la à _fw-la lege_fw-la dei_fw-la manifestè_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la audiendi_fw-la the_o hebrew_n gloze_n say_v lyra_n here_o teach_v that_o if_o they_o say_v to_o thou_o that_o the_o right_a hand_n be_v the_o left_a or_o the_o leave_v the_o right_n this_o sentence_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v which_o appear_v to_o be_v manifest_o false_a say_v he_o because_o the_o sentence_n of_o no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v of_o what_o authority_n soev_a he_o be_v if_o it_o do_v manifest_o contain_v falsehood_n and_o error_n and_o this_o be_v plain_a by_o that_o that_o be_v put_v before_o in_o the_o text_n they_o shall_v show_v thou_o the_o truth_n of_o judgement_n &_o be_v afterward_o add_v they_o shall_v teach_v thou_o according_a to_o the_o law_n whereby_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o if_o they_o say_v any_o thing_n false_a or_o decline_v manifest_o from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hearken_v unto_o it_o be_v not_o then_o so_o to_o be_v conceive_v as_o that_o obedience_n shall_v be_v absolute_o due_a unto_o they_o because_o as_o in_o the_o civil_a state_n there_o may_v be_v corrupt_a judge_n that_o wrest_v the_o law_n and_o give_v sentence_n against_o law_n so_o there_o may_v be_v corrupt_a man_n also_o in_o place_n of_o ecclesiastical_a judgement_n man_n more_o affect_v to_o their_o own_o will_n then_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n seek_v rather_o themselves_o then_o jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o as_o in_o matter_n of_o civil_a justice_n some_o thing_n there_o be_v in_o the_o law_n so_o clear_a that_o if_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n be_v contrary_a thereto_o every_o man_n may_v discern_v and_o see_v that_o he_o swerve_v from_o the_o truth_n neither_o will_v a_o man_n take_v it_o to_o be_v law_n which_o the_o judge_n pronounce_v because_o his_o own_o eye_n perceive_v the_o contrary_a so_o those_o thing_n that_o concern_v faith_n and_o religion_n towards_o god_n some_o thing_n by_o the_o scripture_n itself_o be_v so_o apparent_a and_o plain_a as_o that_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o not_o for_o any_o ambiguity_n in_o themselves_o but_o by_o the_o iniquity_n and_o frowardness_n of_o man_n they_o be_v call_v into_o question_n and_o that_o to_o question_v the_o exposition_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o seek_v collusion_n in_o which_o case_n the_o judge_n have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v but_o to_o deliver_v the_o peremptory_a sentence_n of_o god_n himself_o recognoscamus_fw-la himself_o aug._n ac_fw-la bapt_v count_n donat_n lib._n 2._o ca._n 6._o ass_n ramuâ—_fw-la fraâ—eram_fw-la divinam_fw-la in_o scripture_n sanctis_fw-la &_o in_o illa_fw-la quid_fw-la sit_fw-la gravius_fw-la appendamus_fw-la immâ—_n non_fw-la appendamus_fw-la sed_fw-la à _fw-la domino_fw-la appensa_fw-la recognoscamus_fw-la not_o to_o weigh_v as_o s._n austin_n say_v but_o to_o recognize_v and_o acknowledge_v what_o the_o lord_n have_v already_o weigh_v sometime_o matter_n be_v more_o hard_a and_o doubtful_a not_o so_o much_o haply_o of_o themselves_o as_o by_o mean_n of_o opposition_n and_o contradiction_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o so_o ready_o plain_a until_o they_o be_v make_v plain_a for_o the_o explain_v and_o declare_v whereof_o the_o church_n as_o the_o judge_n be_v to_o use_v the_o help_n of_o the_o law_n itself_o that_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o to_o that_o purpose_n to_o apply_v the_o rule_n before_o express_v and_o so_o not_o by_o mere_a authority_n but_o by_o testimony_n and_o warrant_n to_o approve_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o every_o man_n the_o sentence_n that_o shall_v be_v give_v for_o determine_v the_o thing_n in_o doubt_n reserueniâ—_n doubt_n oâ—â—gen_o in_o leâ—â—â—_n hâ—â—_n 5._o inductus_fw-la testament_n lâ—â—â—t_fw-la omne_fw-la veâ—â—un_fw-la quod_fw-la ad_fw-la deaâ—â—â—â—tinet_fw-la requiri_fw-la &_o disâ—uti_fw-la atque_fw-la ex_fw-la â—â—sis_fw-la omnim_fw-la rerum_fw-la scientiâ—m_fw-la capi_fw-la siquid_fw-la auten_v superficerit_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la divina_fw-la scriptura_fw-la decernat_fw-la nulla_fw-la alia_fw-la tertia_fw-la scriptura_fw-la debet_fw-la ad_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la scientia_fw-la suscipi_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la superest_fw-la deo_fw-la reserueniâ—_n by_o the_o two_o testament_n say_v origen_n every_o word_n that_o pertain_v to_o god_n may_v be_v search_v out_o and_o discuss_v and_o all_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n may_v be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n further_o which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n determine_v not_o there_o ought_v not_o other_o writing_n be_v receive_v for_o authority_n of_o knowledge_n but_o what_o remain_v we_o must_v reserve_v to_o god_n fidem_fw-la god_n idem_fw-la in_o jerem._n ho._n â—_o necesse_fw-la est_fw-la nobis_fw-la scripturas_fw-la sanctas_fw-la in_o testimonium_fw-la vocare_fw-la sensus_fw-la quip_n nostri_fw-la &_o enarrationes_fw-la siâ—e_fw-la his_fw-la testibus_fw-la non_fw-la habent_fw-la fidem_fw-la it_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o say_v he_o that_o we_o call_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o witness_v for_o our_o sense_n and_o exposition_n without_o these_o witness_n have_v no_o credit_n habet_fw-la credit_n idem_fw-la in_o math._n tr_fw-la 25._o dibemus_fw-la ad_fw-la testimonium_fw-la omnium_fw-la verborum_fw-la quae_fw-la proferimus_fw-la in_o doctrina_fw-la proffer_v sâ—â—sum_fw-la scripturae_fw-la quâ—si_fw-la confirm_v entera_fw-fr queâ—_n expâ—â—â—mus_fw-la sensum_fw-la sicut_fw-la enim_fw-la omne_fw-la aurum_fw-la quod-quod_a fuerit_fw-la extra_fw-la templum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la sancti_fw-la fiâ—arum_fw-la sic_fw-la omnis_fw-la sensus_fw-la qui_fw-la â—uerit_fw-la extra_fw-la divinam_fw-la scripturam_fw-la quâ—muis_fw-la adâ—â—rabâ—lis_fw-la videatur_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la sanctus_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la continetur_fw-la à _fw-la sensu_fw-la scripturae_fw-la quae_fw-la solâ—â—_n cum_fw-la solum_fw-la sensum_fw-la santifiâ—are_fw-la quâ—â—_n in_o se_fw-la habet_fw-la we_o must_v say_v he_o again_o for_o witness_v of_o all_o the_o word_n which_o we_o utter_v in_o teach_v bring_v forth_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n as_o confirm_v the_o sense_n which_o we_o deliver_v for_o as_o all_o the_o gold_n which_o be_v without_o the_o temple_n be_v unholy_a so_o every_o sense_n which_o be_v without_o the_o holy_a scripture_n though_o to_o some_o it_o may_v seem_v admirable_a be_v unholy_a because_o it_o be_v not_o contain_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o make_v holy_a only_o that_o sense_n which_o it_o have_v in_o itself_o by_o this_o rule_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o proceed_v &_o so_o to_o use_v the_o gift_n of_o interpretation_n as_o that_o he_o that_o gainsai_v may_v be_v convict_v as_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o they_o who_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o interpretation_n may_v yet_o see_v &_o perceive_v that_o their_o construction_n and_o exposition_n be_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n now_o if_o the_o church_n in_o their_o affirm_v or_o expound_v shall_v contrary_v that_o which_o the_o scripture_n have_v manifest_o teach_v &_o under_o pretence_n of_o be_v the_o judge_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n shall_v judge_v against_o god_n what_o shall_v we_o then_o do_v sure_o as_o a_o private_a man_n may_v by_o ordinary_a knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n be_v able_a to_o accuse_v a_o judge_n of_o high_a treason_n against_o his_o prince_n even_o so_o in_o this_o case_n a_o private_a man_n by_o ordinary_a knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n may_v be_v able_a to_o accuse_v the_o church_n of_o high_a treason_n against_o god_n and_o as_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a in_o case_n of_o treason_n to_o allege_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o judge_n to_o give_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o law_n and_o to_o leave_v he_o at_o liberty_n to_o expound_v it_o that_o it_o may_v rest_v thereupon_o whether_o his_o own_o fact_n be_v treason_n or_o
not_o so_o it_o be_v in_o like_a sort_n ridiculous_a to_o allege_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n to_o make_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o church_n be_v judge_n &_o it_o must_v rest_v in_o the_o power_n thereof_o by_o expound_v the_o scripture_n to_o determine_v whether_o that_o which_o itself_o command_v be_v offence_n to_o god_n or_o not_o the_o church_n indeed_o be_v judge_n but_o tie_v to_o bound_n of_o law_n if_o the_o church_n judge_v against_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o law_n than_o god_n himself_o by_o his_o own_o word_n be_v to_o be_v the_o judge_n for_o what_o a_o absurdity_n shall_v it_o be_v further_a to_o require_v a_o judge_n where_o god_n himself_o have_v pronounce_v a_o sentence_n or_o to_o inquire_v after_o a_o meaning_n where_o the_o law_n speak_v as_o plain_o as_o the_o judge_n can_v devise_v to_o speak_v when_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n say_v 8.12_o say_v eâ—_n 8.12_o a_o confederacy_n and_o esay_n the_o prophet_n cry_v out_o say_v not_o a_o confederacy_n that_o be_v follow_v not_o they_o that_o lead_v you_o to_o league_n and_o covenant_n with_o idolatrous_a nation_n who_o be_v to_o be_v the_o judge_n betwixt_o they_o esay_n say_v to_o the_o people_n 20._o people_n ver_fw-la 20._o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o who_o be_v to_o be_v the_o judge_n when_o the_o prophet_n jeremie_n say_v one_o thing_n and_o 1â—_n and_o jerem_n 26_o 1â—_n the_o priest_n and_o prophet_n who_o be_v the_o judge_n say_v another_o they_o say_v 15._o say_v ver._n 15._o this_o man_n be_v worthy_a to_o die_v he_o say_v if_o you_o put_v i_o to_o death_n you_o shall_v bring_v innocent_a blood_n upon_o yourselves_o who_o be_v now_o to_o be_v judge_n betwixt_o they_o surely_n none_o but_o 4._o but_o ver_fw-la 4._o the_o law_n which_o god_n have_v set_v before_o they_o to_o which_o he_o call_v they_o 4._o they_o cap._n 11._o 3._o 4._o the_o covenant_n which_o he_o command_v their_o father_n when_o he_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n when_o our_o saviour_n christ_n stand_v on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o judge_n namely_o the_o high_a priest_n and_z scribes_z and_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n on_o the_o other_o side_n where_o be_v the_o judge_n 5.39_o judge_n john_n 5.39_o search_v the_o scripture_n say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n for_o they_o be_v they_o that_o testify_v of_o i_o we_o see_v the_o high_a court_n of_o judgement_n under_o heaven_n pronounce_v sentence_n against_o the_o son_n of_o god_n god_n indeed_o have_v appoint_v they_o for_o judge_n the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v discern_v but_o only_o by_o the_o scripture_n thus_o it_o have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o donatist_n on_o the_o one_o side_n affirm_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o church_n the_o catholic_a and_o godly_a bishop_n affirm_v the_o church_n to_o be_v with_o they_o who_o do_v these_o godly_a father_n make_v the_o judge_n optatus_n speak_v of_o a_o main_a question_n betwixt_o they_o whether_o he_o that_o be_v already_o baptize_v though_o by_o a_o heretic_n may_v be_v baptize_v again_o say_v inquiratur_fw-la say_v optat._n contra_fw-la parmenian_n li._n 5._o vos_fw-fr dicuis_fw-fr licèt_fw-la nos_fw-la dicimus_fw-la non_fw-la linnet_n jnter_v licâ—t_n vestrum_fw-la &_o non_fw-la licet_fw-la nestrum_fw-la â—â—tant_fw-la &_o remigrant_a animae_fw-la populorum_fw-la nemo_fw-la vobis_fw-la credat_fw-la nemo_fw-la nobis_fw-la omnes_fw-la contentiosi_fw-la homines_fw-la sumus_fw-la quaerendi_fw-la sunt_fw-la iudices_fw-la si_fw-mi christiani_n te_fw-la viraque_fw-la parte_fw-la dari_fw-la nosessâ—nt_fw-la quia_fw-la siudijs_fw-la veritas_fw-la impeditur_fw-la dâ—foris_fw-la quaerenâ—us_fw-la est_fw-la iudixisi_fw-la paganus_fw-la non_fw-la potesi_fw-la nosse_fw-la secreta_fw-la christianâ—â—_n si_fw-la liâ—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d est_fw-la chriâ—tuâ—i_fw-la baptisâ—atâ—_n ergo_fw-la ni_fw-fr â—â—rrâ—s_fw-la dâ—_n hac_fw-la reâ—ulâ—â—â—_n poterit_fw-la reperâ—ri_fw-la iudicium_fw-la de_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d quareâ—dus_fw-la est_fw-la iudex_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la quid_fw-la pâ—â—â—sanus_fw-la ad_fw-la coelâ—_n â—â—â—m_fw-la habemus_fw-la hic_fw-la in_o euamgelio_n testamentâ—m_fw-la â—â—quâ—â—_n etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la voluntas_fw-la câ—â—â—vilut_fw-la in_o testamento_fw-la sic_fw-la in_o euangelio_fw-la inquiratur_fw-la you_o say_v it_o be_v lawful_a and_o we_o say_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a between_o your_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o our_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a the_o people_n soul_n do_v waver_v let_v none_o believe_v you_o nor_o we_o we_o be_v all_o contentious_a man_n judge_n must_v be_v seek_v for_o if_o christian_n they_o can_v be_v give_v of_o both_o side_n for_o truth_n be_v hinder_v by_o affection_n a_o judge_n without_o must_v be_v seek_v for_o if_o a_o pagan_a he_o can_v know_v the_o christian_a mystery_n if_o a_o jew_n he_o be_v a_o enemy_n of_o christian_a baptism_n no_o judgement_n of_o this_o matter_n can_v be_v find_v on_o earth_n but_o from_o heaven_n but_o why_o knock_v we_o at_o heaven_n when_o here_o we_o have_v the_o testament_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o gospel_n as_o in_o his_o testament_n we_o be_v to_o inquire_v and_o search_v what_o his_o will_n be_v to_o the_o like_a effect_n austin_n speak_v as_o touch_v a_o question_n betwixt_o he_o and_o the_o pelagian_o whether_o there_o be_v sin_n in_o infant_n from_o their_o birth_n or_o not_o etc._n not_o aug._n the_o nupt_a &_o concupis_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 33._o ista_fw-la controversia_fw-la iudicem_fw-la quaerit_fw-la judicet_fw-la ergo_fw-la christus_fw-la &_o cvi_fw-la reâ—_n mors_fw-la eius_fw-la profecerit_fw-la ipse_fw-la dicat_fw-la hic_fw-la est_fw-la inquit_fw-la sanguis_fw-la etc._n etc._n judicet_fw-la cum_fw-la illo_fw-la &_o apostolus_fw-la quia_fw-la &_o in_o apostolo_n ipse_fw-la loquor_fw-la christus_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o controversy_n require_v a_o judge_n let_v christ_n therefore_o be_v judge_n let_v himself_o say_v what_o his_o death_n serve_v for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n say_v he_o which_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o remission_n of_o sin_n together_o with_o he_o let_v the_o apostle_n judge_v because_o christ_n himself_o speak_v also_o in_o the_o apostle_n thus_o they_o make_v no_o doubt_n to_o make_v the_o scripture_n the_o judge_n or_o christ_n himself_o in_o the_o scripture_n know_v well_o that_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n in_o such_o case_n be_v no_o other_o but_o only_o the_o pronounce_v of_o a_o sentence_n already_o give_v by_o the_o high_a judge_n to_o this_o purpose_n therefore_o he_o require_v of_o the_o donatist_n the_o bring_v forth_o of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v evident_a and_o plain_a because_o christ_n somewhere_o or_o other_o have_v plain_o speak_v whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o know_v etc._n know_v idem_fw-la de_fw-la unit_fw-la eccles_n cap._n 5._o hoc_fw-la praedico_fw-la atque_fw-la propono_fw-la ut_fw-la quaeque_fw-la aeperta_fw-la &_o manifesta_fw-la deligamus_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o i_o say_v before_o hand_n and_o propound_v that_o we_o make_v choice_n of_o such_o speech_n as_o be_v open_a and_o manifest_a we_o be_v to_o set_v aside_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v obscure_o set_v down_o and_o wrap_v up_o in_o cover_n of_o figure_n and_o may_v be_v interpret_v both_o for_o our_o part_n and_o for_o they_o it_o belong_v to_o acute_a man_n to_o judge_v and_o discern_v who_o do_v more_o probable_o interpret_v those_o thing_n but_o we_o will_v not_o in_o a_o cause_n which_o the_o people_n be_v interest_v in_o commit_v our_o disputation_n to_o such_o contention_n of_o wit_n but_o let_v the_o manifest_a truth_n cry_v and_o shine_v forth_o read_v to_o we_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v as_o plain_a as_o those_o be_v that_o we_o read_v to_o you_o bring_v somewhat_o that_o need_v not_o any_o man_n to_o expound_v it_o this_o be_v the_o course_n of_o ecclesiastical_a judgement_n by_o this_o mean_v they_o be_v to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o contentious_a man_n and_o to_o satisfy_v the_o people_n that_o be_v interest_v in_o the_o cause_n by_o all_o this_o than_o it_o appear_v that_o god_n have_v not_o leave_v his_o church_n destitute_a of_o authority_n of_o judgement_n but_o have_v both_o appoint_a judge_n and_o prescribe_v they_o law_n whereby_o to_o judge_v only_o that_o we_o remember_v that_o 82.1_o that_o psal_n 82.1_o he_o be_v the_o judge_n among_o the_o judge_n and_o the_o sentence_n must_v be_v he_o but_o now_o we_o know_v what_o it_o be_v that_o m._n bishop_n aim_v at_o for_o he_o will_v fain_o have_v it_o conceive_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o one_o to_o be_v judge_n and_o that_o one_o must_v be_v the_o pope_n they_o name_v sometime_o the_o church_n and_o sometime_o the_o council_n but_o the_o church_n be_v but_o the_o cloak-bag_n and_o the_o council_n the_o capcase_n to_o carry_v the_o pope_n whither_o it_o please_v they_o because_o neither_o
in_o council_n the_o controversy_n be_v end_v which_o s._n paul_n afterward_o deliver_v in_o his_o preach_n command_v all_o to_o observe_v and_o keep_v the_o decree_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o apostle_n 16._o apostle_n act_n 16._o and_o if_o it_o will_v not_o be_v tedious_a i_o can_v in_o like_a manner_n show_v how_o in_o like_a sort_n every_o hundred_o year_n after_o error_n and_o heresy_n rise_v by_o misconstruction_n of_o the_o write_a word_n they_o be_v confute_v and_o reject_v not_o by_o the_o write_a word_n only_o but_o by_o the_o sentence_n and_o declaration_n of_o the_o apostle_n scholar_n and_o successor_n see_v cardinal_n bellarmine_n 6._o bellarmine_n tom._n 1._o lib._n 3._o cap._n 6._o i_o will_v only_o record_v two_o noble_a example_n of_o this_o recourse_n unto_o antiquity_n for_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o god_n word_n the_o first_o out_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n 9_o history_n lib._n 11._o cap._n 9_o where_o of_o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n and_o s._n basil_n two_o principal_a light_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n this_o be_v record_v they_o be_v both_o noble_a man_n bring_v up_o together_o at_o athens_n and_o afterward_o for_o thirteeene_v year_n space_n lay_v aside_o all_o profane_a book_n employ_v their_o study_n whole_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o sense_n and_o true_a meaning_n whereof_o they_o seek_v not_o out_o of_o their_o own_o judgement_n as_o the_o protestant_n both_o do_v and_o teach_v other_o to_o do_v but_o out_o of_o their_o predecessor_n writing_n and_o authority_n namely_o of_o such_o as_o be_v know_v to_o have_v receive_v the_o rule_n of_o understanding_n from_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n these_o be_v the_o very_a word_n the_o other_o example_n shall_v be_v the_o principal_a pillar_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n s._n augustine_n who_o not_o only_o exhort_v and_o advise_v we_o to_o follow_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n if_o we_o will_v not_o be_v deceive_v with_o the_o obscurity_n of_o doubtful_a question_n 33_o question_n lib._n contra_fw-la crescon_n 1._o c._n 33_o but_o plain_o affirm_v that_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o move_v he_o unto_o it_o 5._o it_o conâ—ra_fw-mi epist_n sund_n cap._n 5._o which_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o caluin_n will_v have_v they_o that_o s._n augustine_n have_v not_o be_v at_o first_o a_o christian_a if_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n he_o have_v not_o be_v thereunto_o persuade_v but_o that_o when_o he_o be_v a_o learned_a and_o judicious_a doctor_n and_o do_v write_v against_o heretic_n even_o than_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v these_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o have_v be_v pen_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o no_o other_o &_o this_o to_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o they_o unless_o the_o catholic_a church_n famous_a then_o for_o antiquity_n generality_n and_o consent_n do_v tell_v he_o which_o and_o what_o they_o be_v so_o far_o be_v he_o off_o from_o trust_v to_o his_o own_o skill_n and_o judgement_n in_o this_o matter_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v most_o excellent_a r._n abbot_n m._n bishop_n here_o set_v the_o stock_n upon_o it_o and_o at_o one_o game_n he_o be_v mind_v to_o win_v all_o but_o indeed_o as_o a_o cozen_a gamester_n by_o shift_v and_o juggle_n beguile_v honest_a simple_a man_n so_o do_v he_o abuse_v the_o simple_a reader_n with_o goodly_a glorious_a word_n crave_v leave_n as_o it_o be_v to_o give_v he_o satisfaction_n in_o a_o high_a point_n and_o apply_v himself_o under_o this_o colour_n most_o treacherous_o to_o delude_v he_o consider_v say_v he_o that_o our_o celestial_a lawgiver_n give_v his_o law_n not_o write_v in_o ink_n and_o paper_n but_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o most_o faithful_a subject_n for_o this_o he_o quote_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n 31.33_o jeremy_n jerem._n 31.33_o after_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o inward_a part_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 3.3_o corinthian_n 2._o cor._n 3.3_o you_o be_v manifest_a to_o be_v the_o epistle_n of_o christ_n minister_v by_o we_o not_o write_v with_o ink_n but_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a god_n not_o in_o table_n of_o stone_n but_o in_o fleshly_a table_n of_o the_o heart_n now_o therefore_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o conceive_v that_o which_o andradius_fw-la one_o of_o the_o great_a master_n of_o the_o trent-councell_n have_v tell_v we_o that_o promulgaretur_fw-la that_o andrad_n orth._n explicat_fw-la lib._n 2._o non_fw-la spectavit_fw-la christus_fw-la ut_fw-la euamgelium_fw-la literit_fw-la descriptum_fw-la aut_fw-la in_o membranu_fw-la exaratum_fw-la iaceret_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la verbis_fw-la explicatum_fw-la omni_fw-la creaturae_fw-la promulgaretur_fw-la christ_n do_v not_o look_v that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v lie_v write_v in_o letter_n or_o print_v in_o parchment_n but_o that_o by_o declaration_n of_o word_n it_o shall_v be_v publish_v to_o all_o creature_n where_o we_o see_v how_o they_o apply_v themselves_o so_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v to_o impeach_v &_o vilify_v the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n as_o if_o they_o be_v write_v only_o of_o private_a fancy_n and_o christ_n have_v have_v no_o care_n or_o regard_n to_o have_v it_o so_o but_o how_o impertinent_o those_o place_n be_v bring_v for_o proof_n hereof_o appear_v very_o plain_o out_o of_o the_o word_n themselves_o for_o what_o be_v the_o law_n that_o god_n promise_v by_o jeremy_n to_o write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n be_v it_o not_o the_o law_n give_v before_o by_o moses_n concern_v which_o moses_n also_o express_v the_o same_o promise_n that_o jeremy_n do_v 30.6_o do_v deut._n 30.6_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v circumcise_v thy_o heart_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o thy_o seed_n that_o thou_o may_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n that_o thou_o may_v live_v now_o 34.1_o now_o exod._n 34.1_o that_o law_n god_n himself_o have_v deliver_v in_o writing_n and_o 27._o and_o verse_n 27._o command_v moses_n also_o to_o write_v the_o same_o therefore_o the_o word_n of_o jeremy_n as_o touch_v writing_n god_n law_n in_o our_o heart_n can_v import_v nothing_o against_o the_o write_n of_o it_o with_o ink_n and_o paper_n but_o only_o that_o the_o law_n which_o be_v before_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o moses_n deliver_v only_o in_o ink_n and_o paper_n shall_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n through_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v wrought_v and_o write_v in_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n that_o god_n in_o christ_n will_v not_o administer_v only_o outward_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n whether_o in_o writing_n or_o in_o preach_v but_o will_v in_o both_o by_o the_o regeneration_n of_o the_o spirit_n give_v grace_v inward_o for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o it_o as_o little_a to_o that_o purpose_n be_v the_o other_o place_n the_o false_a apostle_n labour_v to_o impeach_v the_o credit_n of_o s._n paul_n apostleship_n as_o if_o he_o have_v have_v no_o sufficient_a commission_n or_o warrant_n of_o it_o s._n paul_n for_o himself_o allege_v that_o the_o corinthian_n be_v as_o a_o epistle_n from_o christ_n whereby_o he_o be_v sufficient_o commend_v and_o his_o call_n testify_v unto_o they_o in_o that_o the_o gospel_n by_o his_o ministry_n have_v have_v so_o great_a success_n &_o take_v so_o great_a effect_n among_o they_o that_o singular_a effect_n of_o his_o preach_n he_o import_v to_o have_v be_v a_o great_a assurance_n unto_o they_o then_o any_o epistle_n write_v with_o ink_n and_o paper_n and_o to_o have_v commend_v his_o ministry_n above_o the_o ministry_n of_o moses_n who_o give_v the_o law_n only_o in_o table_n of_o stone_n because_o here_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n concur_v with_o the_o outward_a service_n and_o wrought_v mighty_o in_o their_o heart_n for_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o convert_n of_o they_o unto_o god_n now_o to_o say_v that_o the_o corinthian_n be_v a_o epistle_n not_o write_v with_o ink_n nor_o in_o table_n of_o stone_n what_o be_v it_o to_o show_v that_o the_o celestial_a lawgiver_n give_v not_o his_o law_n write_v with_o ink_n and_o paper_n sure_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o two_o testament_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o m._n bishop_n will_v insinuate_v be_v never_o hold_v to_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o the_o one_o shall_v be_v write_v and_o the_o other_o unwritten_a because_o even_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o new_a be_v write_v but_o herein_o it_o stand_v that_o the_o one_o either_o write_v or_o teach_v by_o word_n minister_v only_a knowledge_n what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v not_o any_o grace_n
apparent_o false_a that_o evangelizaret_fw-la that_o tertul._n contra_fw-la marc._n lib._n 4._o ascendit_fw-la ad_fw-la consultandos_fw-mi apostolos_fw-la ne_fw-la fortè_fw-la secundum_fw-la illos_fw-la non_fw-la credidisset_fw-la &_o non_fw-la secundum_fw-la illos_fw-la evangelizaret_fw-la paul_n go_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o consult_v with_o the_o apostle_n lest_o haply_o he_o have_v not_o believe_v as_o they_o do_v or_o do_v not_o preach_v the_o gospel_n as_o they_o do_v as_o though_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v continue_v his_o preach_n for_o 17._o year_n not_o know_v whether_o he_o preach_v right_a or_o wrong_n as_o though_o he_o know_v not_o that_o which_o he_o preach_v to_o be_v the_o truth_n have_v receive_v it_o as_o before_o be_v show_v by_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o which_o jerome_n say_v must_v be_v esteem_v according_a to_o the_o humour_n wherein_o he_o write_v it_o which_o be_v in_o great_a choler_n and_o stomach_n towards_o s._n austin_n for_o dislike_a his_o opinion_n as_o touch_v peter_n dissimulation_n mention_v in_o the_o chapter_n whereof_o we_o here_o speak_v his_o word_n be_v that_o roboratum_fw-la that_o hieron_n apud_fw-la august_n epi._n 11._o ostendens_fw-la se_fw-la non_fw-la habuisse_fw-la securitatem_fw-la euangelij_fw-la praedicandi_fw-la nisi_fw-la petri_n &_o illorum_fw-la qui_fw-la cum_fw-la illo_fw-la erant_fw-la fuisset_fw-la sententia_fw-la roboratum_fw-la paul_n have_v not_o have_v security_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n have_v it_o not_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o peter_n and_o those_o that_o be_v with_o he_o as_o though_o he_o have_v preach_v 17._o year_n as_o before_o be_v say_v without_o warrant_n of_o preach_v as_o though_o he_o expect_v confirmation_n now_o from_o peter_n or_o those_o that_o be_v with_o he_o who_o so_o long_o before_o have_v have_v confirmation_n from_o christ_n himself_o as_o though_o he_o become_v a_o apostle_n by_o warrant_n of_o peter_n &_o those_o that_o be_v with_o he_o who_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o epistle_n write_v himself_o 1.1_o himself_o gal._n 1.1_o paul_n a_o apostle_n not_o of_o man_n nor_o by_o man_n but_o by_o jesus_n christ_n with_o many_o other_o word_n before_o mention_v disclaim_v the_o receive_n of_o any_o authority_n from_o man_n jeromes_n heat_n make_v he_o forget_v that_o which_o be_v before_o cite_v out_o of_o his_o exposition_n upon_o that_o epistle_n that_o conference_n import_v equality_n &_o therefore_o that_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o he_o go_v to_o confer_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n import_v that_o he_o receive_v of_o they_o no_o warrant_n of_o authority_n but_o only_o by_o consent_n as_o for_o that_o which_o be_v quote_v out_o of_o s._n austin_n it_o make_v nothing_o to_o m._n bishop_n purpose_n audiatur_fw-la purpose_n august_n count_n faust_n lib._n 28._o ca._n 4_o si_fw-la non_fw-la inveniret_fw-la in_o carne_fw-la apostolos_fw-la quibus_fw-la commuâ—icando_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la quibus_fw-la euangelium_fw-la conferendo_fw-la eiusdem_fw-la societatis_fw-la esse_fw-la appareres_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la illi_fw-la omnino_fw-la no_n crederet_fw-la sed_fw-la cùm_fw-la cognovisset_fw-la eum_fw-la hoc_fw-la annuntiantem_fw-la quod_fw-la etiam_fw-la illâ—_n annuntiabant_fw-la et_fw-la in_o eorum_fw-la comunione_fw-la atque_fw-la unitate_fw-la viventem_fw-la accedentibus_fw-la etiam_fw-la per_fw-la eum_fw-la talibus_fw-la signis_fw-la qualia_fw-la &_o illi_fw-la operabantur_fw-la ita_fw-la eam_fw-la domino_fw-la commendante_fw-la â—â—ruit_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la ut_fw-la verba_fw-la illius_fw-la hodie_fw-la sic_fw-la audiantur_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la tanquam_fw-la in_o illo_fw-la christus_fw-la sicut_fw-la ipse_fw-la verissimè_fw-la dixit_fw-la lâ—cutus_fw-la audiatur_fw-la if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o apostle_n live_v that_o paul_n in_o communicate_v with_o they_o and_o confer_v with_o they_o of_o the_o gospel_n may_v appear_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o society_n the_o church_n will_v not_o have_v believe_v he_o but_o when_o they_o know_v he_o preach_v the_o same_o which_o they_o preach_v and_o live_v in_o their_o unity_n and_o fellowship_n do_v also_o the_o same_o miracle_n which_o they_o do_v god_n thus_o commend_v it_o he_o obtain_v authority_n that_o his_o word_n be_v now_o hear_v in_o the_o church_n as_o if_o christ_n be_v hear_v speak_v in_o he_o as_o he_o himself_o most_o true_o say_v in_o which_o word_n he_o attribute_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o give_v of_o a_o testimony_n that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o society_n and_o fellowship_n with_o they_o but_o import_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o any_o their_o judicial_a power_n or_o superiority_n over_o he_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o word_n will_v show_v the_o purport_n of_o they_o manicheus_fw-la the_o heretic_n write_v a_o epistle_n as_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n contrary_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v by_o the_o true_a apostle_n the_o manichee_n urge_v this_o epistle_n as_o the_o true_a story_n of_o christ_n allege_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v corrupt_v and_o not_o true_a s._n austin_n question_v how_o the_o church_n shall_v take_v he_o for_o a_o apostle_n or_o admit_v that_o for_o truth_n which_o he_o write_v concern_v christ_n when_o as_o he_o live_v not_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o be_v know_v to_o be_v one_o of_o they_o by_o have_v communion_n and_o fellowship_n with_o they_o for_o even_o paul_n say_v he_o if_o he_o have_v live_v after_o their_o time_n and_o have_v not_o be_v know_v to_o have_v society_n and_o company_n with_o they_o and_o by_o his_o preach_n &_o miracle_n together_o with_o they_o have_v not_o be_v commend_v to_o the_o church_n by_o god_n the_o church_n can_v not_o have_v take_v he_o for_o a_o apostle_n of_o christ_n nor_o believe_v he_o upon_o his_o own_o word_n this_o be_v all_o that_o be_v say_v and_o nothing_o intend_v that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n shall_v give_v he_o warrant_v as_o judge_n but_o only_o as_o witness_n testify_v he_o to_o be_v one_o of_o they_o but_o now_o admit_v that_o they_o be_v as_o judge_n &_o be_v to_o give_v commission_n &_o warrant_n to_o s._n paul_n what_o be_v it_o that_o m._n bishop_n will_v prove_v thereby_o forsooth_o that_o there_o be_v some_o of_o authority_n for_o judgement_n and_o decide_v the_o controversy_n of_o the_o church_n be_v it_o so_o but_o why_o do_v he_o take_v pain_n for_o that_o which_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v yea_o but_o it_o be_v that_o peter_n may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o judge_n be_v it_o so_o that_o peter_n among_o the_o rest_n be_v one_o yea_o &_o a_o chief_a man_n among_o they_o because_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o 2.9_o that_o gal._n 2.9_o james_n and_o peter_n and_o john_n seem_v to_o be_v pillar_n that_o be_v special_a and_o chief_a man_n among_o the_o apostle_n yea_o but_o that_o be_v not_o enough_o but_o peter_n must_v be_v the_o high_a &_o sovereign_a judge_n and_o the_o rest_n only_a assistant_n &_o helper_n to_o he_o but_o that_o be_v apparent_o false_a because_o in_o that_o judgement_n of_o which_o s._n paul_n speak_v james_n sit_v as_o the_o chief_a and_o according_o pronounce_v the_o definitive_a sentence_n concreduus_fw-la sentence_n chrysost_n in_o act._n hom_n 33._o jacobus_n fert_fw-la &_o non_fw-la resilit_fw-la illi_fw-la erat_fw-la principatus_fw-la concreduus_fw-la to_o he_o say_v chrysostome_n the_o principality_n or_o chiefty_a be_v commit_v yet_o let_v we_o yield_v so_o much_o that_o peter_n be_v the_o high_a judge_n in_o this_o assembly_n what_o of_o that_o marry_o forsooth_o the_o pope_n succeed_v in_o peter_n place_n &_o he_o must_v therefore_o be_v the_o one_o high_a &_o supreme_a judge_n over_o all_o church_n this_o be_v the_o issue_n that_o m._n bishop_n drive_v at_o but_o for_o his_o life_n can_v tell_v how_o to_o convey_v the_o pope_n into_o s._n peter_n place_n this_o conclusion_n bellarmine_n make_v out_o of_o three_o place_n that_o be_v here_o allege_v quote_v they_o only_o as_o m._n bishop_n do_v from_o he_o but_o cite_v no_o word_n &_o say_v of_o they_o that_o they_o fidei_fw-la they_o bellar._n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 5._o disertè_fw-la affirmant_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la non_fw-la fuisse_fw-la paulo_n credituran_fw-la nisi_fw-la euangelium_fw-la eius_fw-la à _fw-la peâ—â—o_fw-la confirmatum_fw-la fuisset_fw-la ergo_fw-la petrâ—_n erat_fw-la tunc_fw-la &_o proinde_fw-la successâ—ris_fw-la eius_fw-la nunc_fw-la de_fw-la doctrina_fw-la fidei_fw-la express_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n will_v not_o have_v believe_v paul_n have_v not_o his_o gospel_n be_v confirm_v by_o s._n peter_n therefore_o it_o belong_v to_o peter_n then_o and_o now_o to_o his_o successor_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n where_o we_o see_v he_o to_o be_v outright_o a_o jesuite_n that_o be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o brazen_a face_n &_o a_o wicked_a conscience_n for_o that_o he_o know_v well_o that_o two_o of_o these_o do_v not_o mention_v peter_n but_o speak_v general_o of_o the_o apostle_n the_o three_o which_o be_v hierome_n name_v not_o peter_n alone_o as_o
of_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o it_o pity_v i_o to_o think_v of_o the_o silliness_n of_o this_o man_n in_o upbraid_v we_o with_o not_o search_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o who_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o we_o may_v true_o say_v that_o he_o never_o read_v so_o much_o as_o one_o volume_n of_o any_o one_o of_o the_o father_n &_o have_v be_v in_o pitiful_a case_n for_o the_o write_n of_o this_o book_n have_v not_o bellarmine_n be_v content_a upon_o trust_n to_o lend_v he_o the_o whole_a stock_n well_o he_o have_v read_v they_o that_o have_v read_v the_o father_n &_o if_o they_o lie_v be_v it_o so_o he_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o help_v either_o himself_o or_o they_o thus_o for_o the_o find_n of_o a_o judge_n we_o come_v first_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o from_o the_o pope_n he_o have_v bring_v we_o to_o the_o counsel_n &_o from_o the_o counsel_n to_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n &_o now_o from_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n he_o lead_v we_o to_o the_o church_n he_o allege_v to_o this_o purpose_n two_o say_n of_o s._n austin_n the_o former_a upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o question_n betwixt_o the_o donatist_n &_o he_o be_v thus_o demonstrat_fw-la thus_o august_n count_n crescon_n lib._n 1._o ca._n 33._o quisquis_fw-la falli_fw-la metuit_fw-la istius_fw-la obscuritate_fw-la quaestionis_fw-la candem_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la de_fw-la illa_fw-la consulat_fw-la quam_fw-la sine_fw-la ulla_fw-la ambiguitate_fw-la sancta_fw-la scripturae_fw-la demonstrat_fw-la whosoever_o fear_v to_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o obscurity_n of_o this_o question_n let_v he_o seek_v for_o advice_n to_o that_o same_o church_n which_o without_o any_o ambiguity_n the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v demonstrate_v and_o point_v out_o we_o admit_v the_o condition_n we_o willing_o hearken_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o that_o church_n in_o obscure_a point_n which_o we_o do_v not_o ready_o understand_v we_o high_o esteem_v the_o censure_n of_o that_o church_n which_o otherwise_o by_o the_o scripture_n be_v demonstrate_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n s._n austin_n in_o those_o word_n have_v reference_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o very_o right_o direct_v he_o that_o be_v not_o able_a otherwise_o to_o discern_v to_o presume_v that_o to_o be_v the_o truth_n which_o from_o the_o very_a original_n have_v be_v continue_v and_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n this_o serve_v not_o m._n bishop_n turn_v because_o it_o fit_v not_o to_o m._n bishop_n church_n no_o more_o do_v that_o other_o place_n which_o he_o cit_v authoritas_fw-la cit_v idem_fw-la cont_n epist_n funda_fw-la cap._n 5_o ego_fw-la verò_fw-la euangelio_fw-la non_fw-la crederen_fw-mi nisi_fw-la i_o catholicae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la commcueret_fw-la authoritas_fw-la i_o shall_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n unless_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n shall_v move_v i_o to_o it_o m._n bishop_n before_o hand_n tell_v we_o that_o s._n austin_n do_v not_o speak_v this_o as_o touch_v his_o be_v at_o first_o a_o christian_a but_o even_o now_o be_v a_o learned_a and_o judicious_a doctor_n he_o will_v not_o believe_v but_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n but_o very_o lewd_o do_v he_o abuse_v s._n austin_n in_o make_v he_o so_o to_o say_v as_o if_o he_o have_v resolve_v that_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v backslide_v and_o fall_v away_o he_o himself_o also_o will_v play_v the_o apostata_fw-la and_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n what_o be_v his_o faith_n build_v upon_o man_n and_o not_o upon_o god_n himself_o do_v he_o not_o know_v that_o though_o 3.4_o though_o rom._n 3.4_o every_o man_n be_v a_o liar_n yet_o god_n be_v true_a what_o if_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v conspire_v against_o the_o book_n of_o god_n as_o not_o long_o before_o by_o arianism_n it_o have_v against_o the_o son_n of_o god_n when_o constantius_n the_o emperor_n say_v to_o liberius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n concern_v athanasius_n fidei_fw-la athanasius_n theodoret_n hist_o li._n 2._o ca._n 16._o quota_fw-la pars_fw-la tile_n orbis_fw-la terrarum_fw-la qui_fw-la solus_fw-la facis_fw-la â—â—m_fw-la homine_fw-la scelerato_fw-la liberius_n non_fw-la dimnuitur_fw-la solitudine_fw-la mea_fw-la verbum_fw-la fidei_fw-la who_o be_v thou_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n who_o thus_o alone_o stand_v with_o a_o wicked_a man_n liberius_n though_o afterward_o he_o yield_v yet_o for_o that_o time_n answer_v well_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n be_v no_o whit_n impeach_v by_o my_o be_v alone_o and_o will_v not_o think_v we_o s._n austin_n bear_v the_o like_a mind_n howsoever_o all_o other_o sell_v away_o yet_o constant_o to_o cleave_v to_o that_o which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v the_o truth_n it_o be_v not_o all_o m._n bishop_n foolish_a rhetoric_n that_o can_v make_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o s._n austin_n will_v make_v any_o such_o protestation_n to_o that_o effect_n yea_o and_o be_v not_o both_o he_o &_o his_o fellow_n very_o absurd_o wilful_a they_o will_v well_o enough_o see_v as_o haply_o they_o do_v by_o that_o which_o go_v before_o and_o that_o which_o follow_v that_o it_o can_v be_v no_o otherwise_o construe_v but_o as_o in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o man_n at_o first_o receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n to_o who_o it_o be_v no_o small_a motive_n thereunto_o that_o the_o same_o faith_n have_v find_v credit_n &_o entertainment_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o the_o word_n themselves_o shall_v best_o declare_v to_o what_o purpose_n they_o be_v set_v down_o credidi_fw-la down_o idem_fw-la ut_fw-la supra_fw-la si_fw-mi invonire_n aliquem_fw-la qui_fw-la euangelio_fw-la nondum_fw-la credit_n quid_fw-la faceres_fw-la dicenti_fw-la tibi_fw-la non_fw-la credo_fw-la ego_fw-la verò_fw-la euangelio_fw-la non_fw-la crederem_fw-la nisi_fw-la i_o catholicae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la commoveret_fw-la authoritas_fw-la quibus_fw-la ergo_fw-la obtemperavi_fw-la dicentibus_fw-la credit_n euangelio_fw-la cur_n eye_v non_fw-fr crederen_fw-mi dicentibus_fw-la mihi_fw-la noli_fw-la credere_fw-la maniâ—haeo_n elige_fw-la quod_fw-la uâ—lis_fw-la si_fw-mi dixeris_fw-la crede_fw-la catholicis_fw-la ipsi_fw-la i_o monent_fw-la ut_fw-la â—ullam_n fidem_fw-la accommoden_a vobis_fw-la &c_n &c_n si_fw-mi dixeris_fw-la noli_fw-la catholicis_fw-la credere_fw-la non_fw-la rectè_fw-la facies_fw-la per_fw-la euangelium_fw-la mo_z cogere_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la manichaei_n quia_fw-la ipsi_fw-la euangelio_fw-la catholicis_fw-la praedicantibus_fw-la credidi_fw-la if_o thou_o shall_v find_v any_o man_n who_o yet_o believe_v not_o the_o gospel_n what_o will_v thou_o do_v to_o he_o say_v unto_o thou_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v sure_o i_o shall_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n unless_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n shall_v move_v i_o unto_o it_o who_o then_o i_o have_v hearken_v unto_o say_v unto_o i_o believe_v the_o gospel_n why_o shall_v i_o not_o hearken_v to_o they_o say_v to_o i_o believe_v not_o manicheus_fw-la choose_v whether_o thou_o will_v if_o thou_o will_v say_v believe_v they_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n they_o give_v i_o warning_n to_o give_v no_o trust_n to_o you_o if_o thou_o will_v say_v do_v not_o believe_v they_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n thou_o shall_v not_o do_v well_o to_o force_v i_o by_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o manicheus_fw-la because_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o they_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n i_o have_v believe_v the_o gospel_n we_o see_v that_o both_o the_o propound_v and_o the_o process_n of_o these_o whole_a word_n do_v cry_v out_o against_o m._n bishop_n and_o as_o it_o be_v with_o loud_a voice_n do_v proclaim_v that_o s._n augustine_n meaning_n be_v no_o other_o but_o that_o the_o consent_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n overspread_v the_o whole_a world_n be_v at_o first_o a_o mighty_a &_o strong_a inducement_n unto_o he_o to_o believe_v that_o gospel_n wherein_o all_o so_o constant_o do_v accord_v because_o it_o can_v not_o be_v take_v but_o to_o be_v of_o god_n which_o have_v get_v that_o estimation_n and_o account_n with_o so_o many_o nation_n and_o people_n of_o so_o strange_a and_o diverse_a disposition_n mark_v the_o word_n gentle_a reader_n what_o will_v thou_o do_v to_o he_o say_v i_o do_v not_o believe_v sure_o i_o shall_v not_o believe_v unless_o etc._n etc._n unto_o who_o i_o hearken_v say_v believe_v the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o preach_n of_o they_o i_o believe_v the_o gospel_n the_o thing_n be_v apparent_a unto_o any_o man_n that_o do_v not_o stop_v his_o own_o eye_n that_o he_o may_v not_o see_v and_o hereof_o most_o holy_o &_o devout_o the_o same_o s._n austin_n speak_v in_o his_o confession_n to_o god_n even_o as_o it_o be_v to_o tell_v we_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n quaerivoluiss_n word_n idem_fw-la confess_v lib._n 6_o cap._n 5_o semper_fw-la credidi_fw-la &_o esse_fw-la te_fw-la &_o curam_fw-la nostri_fw-la gerere_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la ignorabam_fw-la vel_fw-la quid_fw-la sentiendum_fw-la esset_fw-la de_fw-la substantia_fw-la tua_fw-la vel_fw-la quae_fw-la
to_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n and_o to_o the_o sacrifice_n wherewith_o the_o faithful_a be_v nourish_v neither_o of_o they_o be_v right_o or_o orderly_o do_v but_o he_o mean_v right_o or_o orderly_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o order_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n not_o as_o touch_v any_o ordinance_n of_o god_n even_o as_o if_o we_o will_v say_v that_o baptism_n be_v not_o right_o administer_v with_o we_o without_o add_v afterward_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n who_o yet_o account_v no_o religion_n or_o holiness_n at_o all_o in_o the_o add_v of_o it_o and_o neither_o hold_n baptism_n to_o be_v the_o better_a in_o the_o have_v nor_o the_o worse_o in_o the_o want_v of_o it_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o which_o s._n austin_n there_o speak_v the_o protestant_n want_v not_o howsoever_o in_o respect_n of_o popish_a abuse_n they_o forbear_v the_o name_n he_o speak_v of_o a_o sacrifice_n wherewith_o the_o faithful_a be_v nourish_v which_o be_v our_o sacrament_n whereof_o they_o be_v communicant_n and_o partaker_n not_o the_o popish_a sacrifice_n where_o they_o be_v only_a looker_n on_o see_v what_o have_v be_v say_v hereof_o before_o in_o 27._o in_o sect._n 27._o answer_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o king_n as_o for_o chrism_n or_o holy_a oil_n as_o m._n bishop_n term_v it_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o same_o place_n by_o s._n austin_n the_o protestant_n be_v in_o no_o pitiful_a take_n for_o the_o want_n of_o it_o because_o they_o want_v nothing_o thereby_o that_o christ_n have_v command_v to_o be_v have_v the_o ancient_a church_n use_v their_o ceremony_n at_o their_o discretion_n hierarch_n discretion_n faber_n stapul_n in_o diony_n eccles_n hierarch_n faber_n stapulensis_n note_v many_o ceremony_n of_o old_a time_n use_v which_o be_v now_o quite_o omit_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o leave_v out_o chrism_n by_o the_o same_o authority_n whereby_o they_o have_v leave_v out_o of_o their_o ceremony_n so_o many_o public_o receive_v in_o ancient_a time_n but_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o do_v we_o forgo_v this_o that_o we_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o uphold_v that_o abomination_n of_o popery_n whereby_o in_o their_o conjuration_n and_o benediction_n they_o give_v power_n to_o these_o impotent_a creature_n of_o water_n oil_n salt_n and_o such_o other_o like_a to_o serve_v for_o soul_n health_n and_o for_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o for_o resist_v the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v no_o other_o but_o blasphemous_a device_n mere_a illusion_n of_o satan_n draw_v man_n to_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o these_o trumpery_n that_o they_o may_v neglect_v true_a faith_n and_o trust_n in_o christ_n himself_o etc._n himself_o basil_n de_fw-fr spir._n sanct_n cap._n 27._o ut_fw-la 〈…〉_o eos_fw-la qui_fw-fr spâ—â—â—â—_n stum_fw-la collocarunt_fw-la signemus_fw-la etc._n etc._n basil_n mention_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n no_o otherwise_o but_o in_o baptism_n as_o we_o use_v it_o as_o for_o his_o speech_n of_o tradition_n what_o we_o be_v to_o attribute_v unto_o it_o have_v be_v before_o show_v in_o the_o question_n thereof_o 〈…〉_o origen_n do_v nothing_o concern_v the_o outward_a sign_n of_o the_o cross_n make_v with_o the_o hand_n but_o the_o inward_a sign_n and_o print_n thereof_o consist_v in_o faith_n &c_n faith_n orig_n in_o exod._n hom_n 6._o quid_fw-la timent_fw-la demones_fw-la quid_fw-la tremun_n si_fw-mi â—e_n dubio_fw-la crucem_fw-la christi_fw-la in_o qua_fw-la in_o umphati_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_fw-la qua_fw-la exuti_fw-la sunt_fw-la principatus_fw-la corum_fw-la &_o potestates_fw-la timor_fw-la ergo_fw-la &_o tremor_n cadent_a super_fw-la eos_fw-la cùm_fw-la signum_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la viderint_fw-la crucis_fw-la fidelitèr_fw-la fixum_fw-la &_o magnitudinem_fw-la brachij_fw-la illius_fw-la quod_fw-la dominus_fw-la expendit_fw-la in_o cruse_n non_fw-fr te_fw-fr ergo_fw-la alitèr_fw-la timebunt_fw-la nisi_fw-la videant_fw-la in_o tecrucen_n christi_fw-la nisi_fw-la &_o tu_fw-la poteris_fw-la dicere_fw-la mihi_fw-la absit_fw-la gloriari_fw-la &c_n &c_n what_o do_v the_o devil_n fear_n what_o do_v they_o tremble_v at_o undoubted_o at_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n whereby_o they_o be_v triumph_v over_o whereby_o they_o be_v strip_v of_o their_o principality_n and_o power_n therefore_o fear_v and_o tremble_a shall_v fall_v upon_o they_o when_o they_o shall_v see_v faithful_o fasten_v in_o we_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n &_o the_o greatness_n of_o that_o arm_n which_o the_o lord_n stretch_v forth_o upon_o the_o cross_n therefore_o no_o otherwise_o will_v they_o fear_v thou_o except_o they_o see_v in_o thou_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n except_o thou_o can_v say_v god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v rejoice_v but_o in_o the_o cross_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n this_o be_v then_o the_o cross_n or_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n where_o at_o the_o devil_n be_v dismay_v even_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n crucify_v and_o our_o glory_v and_o rejoice_v in_o he_o only_o whereby_o we_o be_v inward_o sign_v and_o mark_v to_o be_v he_o that_o which_o gregory_n nazianzene_n report_v of_o julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la we_o be_v somewhat_o doubtful_a of_o because_o it_o may_v be_v a_o matter_n either_o misreport_v or_o misconstrue_v julian_n and_o his_o conjurer_n go_v into_o a_o dark_a cave_n to_o consult_v with_o the_o devil_n about_o get_v the_o empire_n the_o devil_n begin_v after_o his_o wont_a manner_n to_o appear_v julian_n be_v afraid_a sign_v himself_o with_o the_o cross_n the_o devil_n hereupon_o depart_v away_o be_v bring_v again_o he_o depart_v again_o upon_o the_o same_o occasion_n the_o conjurer_n tell_v julian_n that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o fear_v that_o the_o devil_n go_v away_o but_o because_o he_o detest_v his_o make_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n now_o the_o question_n be_v how_o this_o matter_n come_v to_o be_v know_v for_o here_o be_v no_o body_n but_o julian_n and_o the_o conjurer_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o we_o can_v well_o imagine_v who_o shall_v be_v the_o true_a reporter_n of_o it_o again_o it_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o the_o historian_n do_v make_v right_a construction_n of_o this_o accident_n if_o it_o be_v so_o julian_n be_v a_o vile_a miscreant_n a_o wretched_a caitiff_n even_o a_o limb_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o what_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n one_o devil_n drive_v away_o another_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o the_o conjurer_n know_v well_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o fear_v that_o he_o go_v away_o but_o only_o for_o that_o he_o can_v not_o abide_v that_o any_o that_o come_v to_o ask_v counsel_n of_o he_o shall_v make_v any_o show_n of_o have_v to_o do_v with_o christ_n whatsoever_o the_o matter_n there_o be_v we_o undoubted_o resolve_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o meeâ—e_a illusion_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o seem_v to_o go_v away_o at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n when_o in_o the_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o faith_n or_o belief_n in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n as_o in_o julian_n there_o be_v none_o as_o for_o that_o which_o he_o cit_v out_o of_o chrysostome_n that_o etc._n that_o chrysost_n hom_n quòd_fw-la christus_fw-la sit_fw-la deus_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la sic_fw-la regius_fw-la corona_fw-la ornatur_fw-la caput_fw-la ut_fw-la cruâ—â—_n etc._n etc._n the_o head_n of_o king_n be_v not_o so_o deck_v with_o their_o diadem_n as_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n our_o most_o noble_a king_n james_n will_v confess_v no_o less_o and_o we_o will_v subscribe_v the_o same_o that_o the_o great_a honour_n of_o his_o crown_n be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o die_v upon_o the_o cross_n the_o glory_n of_o pearl_n and_o precious_a stone_n be_v mortal_a and_o transitory_a but_o immortal_a be_v the_o glory_n of_o that_o which_o his_o majesty_n profess_v by_o bear_v the_o ensign_n of_o the_o cross_n upon_o his_o imperial_a crown_n that_o otherwise_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v not_o now_o so_o affect_v and_o admire_v as_o chrysostome_n there_o describe_v it_o be_v partly_o for_o that_o there_o be_v not_o so_o great_a occasion_n thereof_o now_o as_o then_o there_o be_v when_o as_o christian_n live_v so_o common_o among_o the_o heathen_n partly_o for_o that_o popery_n have_v so_o intolerable_o abuse_v it_o and_o by_o sinister_a and_o superstitious_a fancy_n and_o opinion_n of_o it_o have_v put_v it_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o conjurer_n sorcerer_n witch_n charmer_n who_o most_o damnable_o have_v make_v it_o one_o of_o the_o special_a instrument_n of_o their_o devilish_a and_o wicked_a practice_n now_o therefore_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o that_o in_o substance_n of_o faith_n concern_v christ_n crucify_v we_o agree_v with_o the_o ancient_a church_n as_o for_o the_o change_n of_o a_o accident_n or_o ceremony_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o put_v any_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o and_o us._n the_o
and_o pregnant_a example_n of_o all_o church_n for_o the_o same_o which_o they_o now_o do_v many_o cart_n be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v the_o legend_n that_o may_v be_v write_v of_o image_n and_o their_o miracle_n since_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n first_o undertake_v the_o patronage_n of_o they_o and_o shall_v we_o believe_v that_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v of_o their_o mind_n when_o there_o be_v so_o scant_a and_o silly_a show_n of_o any_o authority_n or_o testimony_n for_o warrant_n thereof_o we_o may_v therefore_o see_v what_o a_o special_a faculty_n m._n bishop_n have_v in_o make_v a_o conclusion_n and_o how_o workmanlike_a he_o can_v build_v a_o large_a house_n upon_o a_o little_a ground_n but_o out_o of_o that_o wit_n which_o he_o have_v show_v therein_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o no_o man_n in_o his_o right_a wit_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o it_o be_v and_o always_o have_v be_v repute_v a_o great_a honour_n to_o the_o decease_a to_o erect_v he_o a_o image_n to_o eternize_v the_o memory_n of_o his_o noble_a act_n where_o if_o his_o own_o wit_n have_v be_v right_a he_o will_v have_v remember_v that_o this_o of_o old_a be_v a_o heathenish_a reputation_n but_o no_o such_o honour_n do_v to_o the_o decease_a among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o such_o honour_n do_v to_o abraham_n and_o isaac_n &_o jacob_n to_o eternize_v the_o memory_n of_o their_o noble_a act_n not_o to_o moses_n nor_o josuah_n nor_o david_n nor_o any_o other_o of_o those_o holy_a man_n and_o what_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o solomon_n have_v not_o his_o right_a wit_n who_o in_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n neglect_v to_o set_v up_o image_n for_o all_o these_o to_o eternize_v the_o memory_n of_o their_o noble_a act_n this_o conceit_n of_o master_n bishop_n be_v profane_a and_o foolish_a and_o savour_v whole_o of_o paganism_n neither_o do_v we_o find_v that_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n have_v ever_o repute_v this_o as_o a_o honour_n to_o be_v do_v unto_o dead_a man_n nay_o he_o herein_o point_v to_o the_o very_a root_n from_o whence_o idolatry_n first_o spring_v man_n be_v by_o death_n deprive_v of_o they_o who_o they_o love_v will_v comfort_v themselves_o by_o make_v their_o picture_n and_o image_n thereby_o to_o keep_v some_o kind_n of_o sight_n and_o memorial_n of_o they_o thus_o the_o father_n do_v by_o his_o decease_a son_n and_o man_n to_o they_o at_o who_o hand_n they_o have_v receive_v great_a benefit_n or_o who_o they_o will_v seem_v in_o special_a manner_n to_o admire_v from_o humane_a affection_n they_o proceed_v to_o opinion_n and_o exercise_n of_o religion_n and_o while_o they_o dote_v upon_o the_o image_n of_o the_o dead_a they_o will_v thereby_o do_v some_o honour_n and_o service_n to_o they_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v go_v astray_o from_o god_n grow_v more_o and_o more_o in_o the_o like_n of_o this_o device_n and_o the_o devil_n cease_v not_o by_o all_o mean_n to_o further_a the_o same_o until_o he_o have_v bring_v it_o to_o the_o height_n of_o all_o abominable_a idolatry_n and_o find_v mean_n to_o have_v devotion_n do_v to_o himself_o thereby_o under_o the_o name_n of_o god_n thus_o s._n austin_n note_v that_o flagitarunt_fw-la that_o august_n count_n faust_n lib._n 22._o cap._n 17._o ex_fw-la desiderio_fw-la mortuotum_fw-la constitutae_fw-la sunt_fw-la imagine_v unde_fw-la simulachrorum_fw-la usus_fw-la exortus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o maiore_fw-la adulatione_fw-la divini_fw-la honores_fw-la deferebantur_fw-la tanquam_fw-la in_o coelum_fw-la receptis_fw-la pro_fw-la quibus_fw-la se_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la daemoniae_fw-la colenda_fw-la supposuerunt_fw-la &_o sibi_fw-la sacrificari_fw-la à _fw-la deceptis_fw-la &_o per_fw-la ditis_n flagitarunt_fw-la of_o desire_n or_o love_n to_o the_o dead_a image_n be_v set_v up_o whence_o the_o use_n of_o idol_n begin_v and_o by_o great_a flattery_n divine_a honour_n be_v do_v to_o they_o as_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n in_o steed_n of_o who_o the_o devil_n here_o on_o the_o earth_n do_v substitute_v themselves_o and_o require_v of_o deceive_v and_o wretched_a man_n to_o have_v sacrifice_n do_v unto_o they_o here_o of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n say_v 13_o say_v wise_v 14_o 13_o the_o vainglory_n of_o man_n bring_v in_o idol_n into_o the_o world_n when_o a_o father_n mourn_v for_o his_o son_n that_o be_v take_v away_o sudden_o he_o make_v a_o image_n for_o he_o that_o be_v once_o dead_a who_o now_o he_o worship_v as_o a_o god_n and_o ordain_v to_o his_o servant_n ceremony_n and_o sacrifice_n here_o be_v the_o original_n and_o effect_n of_o that_o fantastical_a device_n which_o master_n bishop_n mention_v of_o eternize_n the_o memory_n of_o man_n and_o of_o their_o noble_a act_n by_o make_v image_n and_o picture_n of_o they_o as_o for_o that_o which_o he_o add_v of_o great_a encouragement_n hereby_o give_v to_o all_o beholder_n of_o such_o pourtraite_n to_o endeavour_n to_o imitate_v their_o glorious_a example_n they_o be_v the_o glorious_a word_n of_o a_o vain_a man_n babble_v his_o own_o conceit_n if_o god_n have_v see_v this_o to_o be_v a_o fit_a mean_n for_o encouragement_n to_o virtue_n he_o will_v not_o have_v fail_v to_o give_v to_o his_o people_n a_o commandment_n thereof_o neither_o will_v he_o by_o special_a law_n have_v take_v away_o from_o they_o all_o use_n and_o practice_v of_o this_o encouragement_n he_o tell_v we_o a_o tale_n out_o of_o their_o second_o nicene_n council_n of_o a_o lewd_a woman_n reclaim_v by_o the_o sight_n of_o polemons_n picture_n but_o he_o must_v bring_v we_o a_o better_a authority_n if_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o believe_v he_o because_o we_o know_v it_o to_o have_v be_v the_o practice_n of_o that_o council_n to_o tell_v their_o own_o lie_n under_o the_o father_n name_n sure_o we_o must_v think_v that_o she_o be_v well_o prepare_v before_o that_o by_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o picture_n can_v be_v move_v to_o leave_v her_o vicious_a and_o unchaste_a life_n out_o of_o doubt_n among_o all_o the_o picture_n and_o image_n of_o their_o romish_a church_n master_n bishop_n can_v give_v we_o one_o example_n of_o the_o like_a but_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o manifold_a commodity_n of_o image_n stand_v in_o the_o discreet_a and_o holy_a practice_n of_o they_o and_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o that_o discretion_n and_o holiness_n be_v wear_v out_o from_o among_o they_o and_o for_o that_o cause_n not_o one_o courtesan_n learn_v by_o the_o image_n of_o our_o lady_n that_o which_o that_o unchaste_a woman_n learn_v by_o the_o image_n of_o polemon_n and_o so_o much_o the_o less_o for_o that_o sometime_o some_o gallant_a courtesan_n be_v choose_v to_o make_v our_o lady_n image_n to_o her_o likeness_n foolish_a vain_a man_n what_o discretion_n can_v there_o be_v in_o that_o in_o the_o practice_n whereof_o god_n have_v pronounce_v man_n to_o be_v 44.19_o be_v esa_n 44.19_o void_a of_o understanding_n what_o holiness_n can_v be_v in_o that_o which_o he_o affirm_v to_o be_v ibid._n be_v ibid._n a_o abomination_n what_o profit_n in_o that_o which_o he_o have_v teach_v we_o to_o be_v 10._o be_v ver._n 10._o profitable_a for_o nothing_o what_o teach_v by_o that_o which_o he_o call_v 10.8_o call_v jerem._n 10.8_o the_o doctrine_n of_o vanity_n concern_v which_o he_o have_v say_v 2.19_o say_v habac._n 2.19_o woe_n unto_o he_o that_o say_v to_o the_o dumb_a stone_n rise_v up_o it_o shall_v teach_v thou_o which_o thing_n consider_v the_o superintendent_n of_o hereford_n say_v he_o but_o good_a manner_n will_v have_v teach_v he_o to_o say_v the_o lord_n bishop_n of_o hereford_n do_v just_o that_o which_o he_o do_v to_o take_v away_o cross_n and_o picture_n from_o such_o as_o make_v idol_n of_o they_o and_o open_o to_o burn_v they_o not_o transport_v therein_o with_o blind_a zeal_n but_o lead_v thereto_o with_o mature_a judgement_n and_o discretion_n not_o be_v like_o the_o trent_n and_o romish_a bishop_n who_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v like_o the_o idol_n which_o they_o worship_v carry_v a_o name_n of_o that_o they_o be_v not_o but_o a_o man_n of_o learning_n and_o gravity_n and_o wisdom_n give_v honour_n to_o the_o place_n wherein_o he_o be_v as_o the_o place_n have_v do_v to_o he_o 4._o w._n bishop_n the_o difference_n now_o to_o the_o point_n in_o controversy_n which_o be_v three_o as_o m._n perkins_n deliver_v the_o first_o be_v in_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v it_o lawful_a to_o make_v image_n to_o resemble_v god_n though_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o some_o property_n and_o action_n we_o contrary_o say_v m._n perkins_n hold_v it_o unlawful_a to_o make_v image_n any_o way_n to_o represent_v the_o true_a god_n for_o the_o second_o commandment_n say_v plain_o *_o thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o grave_a image_n nor_o
that_o come_v thither_o prepare_v to_o tell_v lie_n therefore_o anon_o out_o they_o come_v with_o such_o other_o like_o tale_n of_o blood_n issue_v out_o of_o the_o image_n and_o relic_n of_o martyr_n of_o a_o man_n molest_v and_o vex_v by_o the_o devil_n with_o who_o the_o devil_n condition_v to_o trouble_v he_o no_o more_o so_o that_o he_o will_v give_v over_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o our_o lady_n of_o a_o man_n cure_v of_o a_o fistula_n in_o his_o thigh_n by_o pray_v to_o the_o image_n of_o cosmas_n and_o damianus_n the_o same_o saint_n come_v to_o he_o that_o night_n and_o our_o lady_n in_o the_o midst_n say_v to_o they_o see_v here_o be_v the_o man_n help_v he_o forthwith_o of_o another_o who_o have_v the_o picture_n of_o cosmas_n and_o damianus_n in_o wax_n can_v therewith_o cure_v the_o toothache_n or_o any_o other_o pain_n of_o another_o who_o be_v sudden_o take_v with_o a_o extreme_a sickness_n and_o pain_n apply_v to_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v pain_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v by_o and_o by_o restore_v of_o a_o goldsmith_n who_o at_o the_o request_n of_o neanias_n make_v a_o cross_n upon_o which_o when_o it_o be_v set_v up_o there_o become_v miraculous_o wrought_v three_o picture_n and_o over_o they_o three_o name_n write_v in_o hebrew_n emmanuel_n in_o the_o midst_n and_o on_o the_o two_o side_n michael_n and_o gabriel_n of_o a_o man_n trouble_v with_o a_o cruel_a sore_n who_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n and_o set_v under_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n there_o drop_v thence_o a_o dew_n into_o his_o sore_n wherewith_o he_o be_v heal_v forthwith_o of_o a_o image_n of_o our_o lady_n in_o zozopolis_n from_o the_o hand_n whereof_o drop_v ointment_n for_o the_o cure_n of_o disease_n thus_o there_o be_v present_a there_o that_o know_v more_o than_o tharasius_n do_v he_o know_v no_o miracle_n do_v by_o image_n but_o only_a to_o infidel_n but_o they_o know_v they_o very_o common_a to_o christian_n also_o amid_o these_o and_o many_o other_o such_o gross_a foolery_n they_o allege_v some_o name_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n either_o counterfeit_o as_o that_o of_o basil_n mention_v before_o by_o adrian_n or_o impertinent_o as_o of_o athanasius_n and_o basil_n speak_v of_o image_n civil_o and_o historical_o use_v but_o not_o say_v a_o word_n for_o their_o worship_v of_o image_n of_o a_o latter_a generation_n they_o bring_v first_o leontius_n a_o bishop_n of_o naples_n who_o they_o say_v be_v about_o the_o time_n of_o mauricius_n the_o emperor_n but_o they_o say_v it_o untrue_o as_o appear_v for_o that_o he_o be_v so_o pregnant_a for_o image-worship_n which_o by_o gregory_n magnus_n be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o mauricius_n so_o express_o contradict_v this_o leontius_n to_o serve_v his_o turn_n open_o falsifi_v and_o bely_v the_o scripture_n affirm_v that_o solomon_n in_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n set_v up_o in_o it_o the_o image_n of_o man_n and_o that_o ezechiel_n in_o the_o pattern_n that_o be_v give_v he_o for_o re-edify_n the_o same_o be_v likewise_o will_v so_o to_o do_v which_o appear_v by_o the_o text_n itself_o to_o be_v altogether_o untrue_a there_o be_v picture_n of_o cherubim_n and_o palmtree_n and_o lion_n and_o bull_n and_o flower_n for_o ornament_n of_o the_o work_n as_o before_o be_v say_v but_o never_o be_v there_o in_o the_o temple_n see_v the_o image_n of_o a_o man_n save_o what_o by_o idolater_n be_v bring_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o discourse_n serve_v to_o show_v the_o jew_n in_o what_o manner_n and_o meaning_n they_o worship_v image_n before_o he_o have_v show_v he_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o worship_v they_o at_o all_o they_o bring_v further_o the_o word_n of_o one_o anastasius_n put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o adoration_n and_o latria_fw-la make_v the_o former_a common_a to_o man_n and_o angel_n the_o other_o peculiar_a to_o god_n only_o but_o yet_o not_o affirm_v any_o thing_n of_o either_o of_o they_o to_o belong_v to_o image_n to_o supply_v that_o they_o bring_v a_o epistle_n of_o gregory_n the_o three_o to_o germanus_n who_o some_o threescore_o year_n before_o have_v be_v patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o former_a council_n there_o hold_v and_o three_o epistle_n of_o the_o same_o germanus_n himself_o all_o by_o the_o like_a argument_n and_o with_o the_o same_o sophistry_n handle_v this_o cause_n of_o image_n and_o under_o pretence_n of_o use_v they_o for_o admonition_n and_o remembrance_n infer_v the_o worship_n of_o they_o which_o do_v upon_o these_o goodly_a ground_n they_o come_v for_o conclusion_n of_o that_o session_n to_o pronounce_v their_o anathematism_n against_o all_o they_o that_o deny_v image_n to_o be_v worship_v in_o the_o five_o session_n they_o follow_v the_o same_o course_n first_o they_o bring_v in_o authority_n nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n as_o of_o cyril_n note_v it_o as_o a_o impiety_n in_o nabuchodonosor_n that_o he_o take_v away_o the_o cherubim_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_fw-la and_o of_o simeon_n the_o eremit_fw-la complain_v to_o the_o emperor_n justinus_n the_o young_a concern_v the_o samaritan_n spoil_v a_o church_n and_o with_o indignity_n deface_v the_o image_n that_o be_v find_v in_o it_o which_o what_o do_v they_o appertain_v to_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n then_o they_o bring_v in_o testimony_n of_o no_o authority_n the_o party_n be_v of_o latter_a time_n and_o interest_v in_o this_o quarrel_n as_o of_o one_o john_n bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o satisfy_v a_o pagan_a and_o of_o leontius_n before_o speak_v of_o answer_v the_o jew_n concern_v the_o meaning_n of_o their_o worship_v of_o image_n without_o any_o proof_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a so_o to_o do_v indeed_o plain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n be_v a_o scandal_n and_o bar_n both_o to_o pagan_n and_o jew_n to_o hinder_v they_o from_o admit_v the_o christian_a faith_n they_o can_v not_o dissuade_v the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o pagan_n because_o they_o themselves_o change_v the_o person_n do_v the_o like_a they_o can_v not_o persuade_v the_o jew_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n because_o they_o know_v well_o that_o to_o worship_v a_o image_n be_v a_o thing_n condemn_v by_o god_n commandment_n but_o from_o thence_o they_o proceed_v to_o calumniate_v they_o that_o impugn_a image_n first_o for_o cite_v apocryphal_a writing_n as_o the_o journals_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o man_n unsound_a in_o the_o faith_n as_o eusebius_n and_o second_o for_o take_v part_n with_o evil_a dispose_v man_n as_o xenaias_n and_o severus_n as_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v any_o hindrance_n to_o the_o truth_n that_o sometime_o upon_o occasion_n evil_a man_n become_v defender_n thereof_o and_o three_o for_o deface_v such_o book_n as_o have_v be_v not_o long_o before_o write_v for_o defence_n of_o such_o idolatry_n wherein_o whatsoever_o they_o do_v they_o do_v it_o by_o just_a grievance_n and_o caution_n against_o the_o increase_n and_o growth_n of_o this_o abomination_n now_o this_o be_v but_o a_o sinister_a and_o indirect_a course_n back_o they_o go_v again_o to_o their_o trump_n that_o be_v to_o miracle_n and_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v some_o perfume_n to_o sweeten_v the_o room_n they_o tell_v again_o the_o tale_n of_o the_o devil_n promise_v not_o to_o trouble_v a_o man_n if_o he_o will_v forbear_v to_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o our_o lady_n another_o of_o a_o woman_n who_o be_v great_o grieve_v at_o the_o charge_n that_o she_o have_v be_v at_o in_o the_o dig_v of_o a_o well_o and_o can_v get_v no_o water_n see_v one_o come_v to_o she_o in_o her_o sleep_n who_o will_v she_o to_o get_v the_o image_n of_o one_o theodosius_n a_o abbot_n which_o be_v let_v down_o into_o the_o well_o the_o water_n flow_v abundant_o another_o of_o a_o eremite_n who_o be_v sometime_o to_o go_v from_o his_o cave_n will_v pray_v to_o the_o image_n of_o our_o lady_n that_o his_o candle_n may_v continue_v burn_v till_o his_o come_n again_o and_o that_o go_v sometime_o for_o two_o or_o three_o month_n sometime_o for_o five_o or_o six_o month_n he_o find_v it_o burn_v in_o the_o same_o sort_n as_o he_o leave_v it_o no_o marvel_n if_o they_o can_v scaâ—t_o hold_v at_o the_o hear_n of_o these_o story_n and_o therefore_o they_o hereupon_o fall_v to_o curse_v they_o that_o condemn_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n and_o so_o a_o end_n for_o that_o time_n the_o sixth_o action_n be_v the_o read_n of_o a_o answer_n formal_o pen_v against_o the_o act_n of_o the_o former_a council_n of_o constantinople_n against_o image_n the_o examination_n whereof_o because_o it_o will_v be_v too_o long_o i_o leave_v to_o the_o read_v though_o what_o it_o be_v may_v well_o be_v esteem_v by_o their_o proceed_n
hitherto_o the_o seven_o session_n which_o be_v the_o last_o contain_v the_o synodical_a definition_n of_o the_o council_n for_o image_n to_o be_v worship_v and_o their_o subscription_n thereto_o with_o their_o certificate_n thereof_o to_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n and_o his_o mother_n irene_n the_o empress_n as_o also_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o all_o church_n thus_o thou_o have_v gentle_a reader_n a_o brief_a of_o the_o comedy_n of_o m._n bishop_n learned_a council_n though_o i_o confess_v i_o be_o far_o from_o act_v it_o to_o cause_v thou_o that_o mirth_n that_o the_o read_n of_o the_o council_n itself_o will_v do_v their_o speech_n be_v so_o ridiculous_a so_o unsavoury_a so_o void_a of_o all_o christian_a gravity_n and_o understanding_n as_o that_o thou_o will_v think_v they_o all_o speak_v but_o in_o a_o dream_n or_o as_o be_v scant_o sober_a to_o advise_v of_o that_o they_o say_v albeit_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o i_o wish_v thou_o therein_o to_o observe_v first_o that_o they_o approve_v no_o other_o image_n but_o only_o of_o christ_n incarnate_a and_o of_o the_o saint_n and_o do_v whole_o condemn_v the_o make_n of_o any_o image_n of_o god_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o epistle_n of_o germanus_n by_o the_o speech_n of_o leontius_n against_o the_o jew_n of_o john_n bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n against_o the_o pagan_a of_o constantine_n the_o deacon_n the_o custos_fw-la rotulorum_fw-la of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o action_n the_o second_o be_v that_o they_o whole_o deny_v to_o image_n the_o worship_n of_o latria_fw-la which_o they_o term_v the_o worship_n proper_a to_o god_n only_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o epistle_n of_o tharasius_n to_o constantine_n and_o irene_n in_o the_o seven_o act_n in_o both_o which_o point_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v go_v beyond_o they_o not_o doubt_v to_o make_v image_n of_o god_n the_o father_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o old_a man_n as_o m._n bishop_n have_v before_o acknowledge_v and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o dove_n and_o by_o the_o common_a judgement_n of_o her_o divine_n have_v affirm_v that_o the_o worship_n of_o latria_fw-la be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o cross_n as_o have_v be_v before_o show_v and_o by_o practice_n yield_v no_o less_o to_o the_o image_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n thus_o have_v they_o exceed_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o idolatry_n there_o decree_v and_o never_o cease_v till_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o people_n have_v in_o a_o manner_n full_o match_v all_o the_o abomination_n of_o pagan_a and_o heathen_a man_n the_o council_n be_v end_v a_o copy_n thereof_o be_v send_v to_o charles_n the_o great_a who_o at_o that_o time_n be_v king_n of_o france_n he_o have_v receive_v it_o send_v it_o over_o into_o this_o land_n to_o have_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n here_o concern_v the_o matter_n of_o it_o what_o follow_v let_v it_o appear_v by_o the_o narration_n of_o our_o old_a english_a historian_n roger_n hovedon_n recite_v also_o by_o matthew_n of_o westminster_n monasteriensem_fw-la westminster_n roger._n hone_v annal._n part_n 1._o ann_n 792._o carolus_n rex_fw-la francorum_fw-la misik_n synodalem_fw-la librum_fw-la ad_fw-la britanniam_fw-la sibi_fw-la à _fw-la constantinopoli_fw-it directum_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la libro_fw-la heu_fw-la proh_o dolour_n multa_fw-la inconuementia_fw-la &_o verae_fw-la fidei_fw-la contraria_fw-la reperiebantur_fw-la maximè_fw-la quòd_fw-la penè_fw-la omnium_fw-la orientalium_fw-la doctorum_fw-la non_fw-la minùs_fw-la quà m_fw-la trecentorum_fw-la vel_fw-la eo_fw-la ampliùs_fw-la episcoporun_n unanima_fw-la assertione_fw-la confirmatum_fw-la fuerit_fw-la imaginesadoraeri_fw-la debere_fw-la quod_fw-la omninò_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la dei_fw-la execratur_fw-la contra_fw-la quod_fw-la scripsit_fw-la albinus_n epistolam_fw-la ex_fw-la authoritate_fw-la divinarum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la mirabilâ—ter_fw-la affirmatan_n illamque_fw-la cum_fw-la eodem_fw-la libro_fw-la ex_fw-la persona_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la ac_fw-la principun_n nostrorum_fw-la regi_fw-la francorun_n attulit_fw-la idem_fw-la habetur_fw-la apud_fw-la mat._n west_n monasteriensem_fw-la in_o the_o year_n 792._o charles_n the_o king_n of_o france_n send_v a_o synodical_a book_n into_o britain_n which_o have_v be_v direct_v to_o he_o from_o constantinople_n in_o which_o book_n alas_o for_o woe_n many_o thing_n be_v find_v inconvenient_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o true_a faith_n special_o for_o that_o by_o the_o agree_a assertion_n of_o almost_o all_o the_o eastern_a doctor_n be_v no_o less_o than_o three_o hundred_o bishop_n or_o more_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o image_n ought_v to_o be_v worship_v which_o thing_n the_o church_n of_o god_n hold_v altogether_o accurse_v against_o which_o albinus_n write_v a_o epistle_n wonderful_o fortify_v by_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o bishop_n and_o noble_n carry_v the_o same_o with_o the_o book_n to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n by_o this_o we_o see_v what_o credit_n m._n bishop_n nicene_n council_n have_v with_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o this_o land_n and_o that_o he_o do_v but_o play_v the_o sycophant_n part_v in_o that_o he_o go_v about_o now_o so_o high_o to_o commend_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o contrary_a to_o so_o notable_a a_o judgement_n of_o our_o forefather_n and_o ancestor_n so_o long_o ago_o yea_o we_o see_v how_o impudent_o they_o lie_v in_o say_v that_o our_o forefather_n from_o the_o beginning_n be_v of_o the_o same_o religion_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v of_o now_o but_o that_o be_v not_o all_o that_o charles_n do_v for_o he_o cause_v also_o a_o council_n to_o be_v assemble_v at_o frankford_n in_o germany_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n france_n and_o germany_n who_o with_o common_a voice_n condemn_v that_o nicene_n council_n and_o plain_o declare_v that_o the_o sentence_n thereof_o for_o worship_v of_o image_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n abbas_n vrspergensis_n speak_v of_o this_o frankford_n council_n have_v show_v that_o therein_o the_o heresy_n of_o felix_n be_v condemn_v who_o hold_v that_o christ_n be_v but_o by_o adoption_n the_o son_n of_o god_n add_v further_a est_fw-la further_a abb._n vrsperg_n chron._n anno_fw-la 793._o synodus_fw-la ethan_n quae_fw-la ante_fw-la pautos_fw-la annos_fw-la in_o constantinopoli_fw-it coâ—gregata_fw-la sub_fw-la irene_n &_o constantino_n filio_fw-la eius_fw-la septima_fw-la &_o universalis_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsis_fw-la appellata_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la nec_fw-la septima_fw-la nec_fw-la aliquid_fw-la diceretur_fw-la quasi_fw-la superuacuae_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la abâ—icata_fw-la est_fw-la the_o synod_n also_o which_o a_o few_o year_n before_o be_v assemble_v at_o constantinople_n for_o there_o it_o be_v first_o begin_v under_o irene_n and_o constantine_n and_o by_o they_o call_v the_o seven_o and_o a_o universal_a or_o general_a council_n be_v by_o they_o all_o reject_v as_o void_a that_o it_o shall_v neither_o be_v call_v the_o seven_o nor_o any_o thing_n else_o so_o say_v regino_n also_o conèern_v the_o same_o council_n est_fw-la council_n 〈…〉_o lib._n 2._o annâ—_n 〈◊〉_d pshaw_o 〈◊〉_d graecorâ—mâ—â—â—_n pro_fw-la adoâ—â—â—â—_n maginibus_fw-la â—â—cerant_fw-la a_o peâ—â—â—ficibus_fw-la reiecta_fw-la est_fw-la the_o false_a synod_n of_o the_o greek_n which_o they_o have_v cause_v for_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n be_v reject_v by_o the_o bishop_n there_o the_o act_n of_o this_o council_n be_v publish_v in_o a_o book_n under_o the_o name_n of_o charles_n himself_o as_o have_v be_v before_o say_v and_o a_o copy_n thereof_o be_v send_v to_o adrian_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o to_o the_o nicene_n council_n have_v binone_o of_o the_o great_a master_n for_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n he_o poor_a man_n play_v the_o part_n of_o a_o abbreniator_n take_v out_o of_o the_o book_n what_o he_o listen_v and_o as_o he_o listen_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o write_v a_o answer_n to_o it_o some_o part_n whereof_o be_v still_o to_o be_v see_v adjoin_v to_o that_o 2._o that_o council_n tom_fw-mi 3._o edit_fw-la surij_fw-la appen_v nicen._n council_n 2._o nicene_n council_n but_o it_o be_v so_o pitiful_a a_o answer_n as_o may_v well_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o the_o whole_a matter_n surius_n the_o friar_n see_v so_o much_o very_o well_o but_o he_o handsome_o to_o colour_v the_o matter_n say_v slagellat_n say_v surius_n ibid._n lector_n plerunque_fw-la dum_fw-la non_fw-la satis_fw-la ap_fw-mi tè_fw-la adversarijsrespondere_fw-la imperito_fw-la lectori_fw-la videre_fw-la potest_fw-la eostanquam_fw-la aliud_fw-la agens_fw-la egregiè_fw-la slagellat_n while_o common_o to_o the_o unskilful_a reader_n he_o may_v seem_v not_o fit_o enough_o to_o answer_v his_o adversary_n he_o as_o it_o be_v be_v about_o another_o matter_n scourge_v they_o notable_o this_o be_v a_o friarly_a device_n to_o make_v the_o unskilful_a believe_v that_o there_o be_v some_o deep_a mystery_n in_o adrian's_n word_n which_o every_o man_n can_v see_v whereas_o any_o wise_a man_n may_v see_v that_o his_o answer_n be_v